quenya-english Dictionary

8/8/2019 quenya-english Dictionary

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/quenya-english-dictionary 1/152

Helge K. Fauskanger http://www.uib.no/People/hnohf/

Wordlist last updated December 25th, 2008 Presented by http://www.ambar-eldaron.com1

zzz R R R111 ' ' ' E E Eqqq E E E666ttt # # # zzz R R R555 Ì Ì Ì # # #jjj ¸ ¸ ¸ Y Y Y

Quenya – English(last updated December 25 th. 2008)

by Helge K. Fauskanger http://www.uib.no/People/hnohf/





Quettaparma Quenyallo† = poetic or archaic word (e.g. †él "star", elen being the ordinary word) or a poetic or archaic meaning of an ordinary word (e.g. russë

"corruscation, †swordblade"),* = unattested form,** = wrong form,# = word that is only attested in a compound or as an inflected form (e.g. # ahya -),LotR = The Lord of the Rings ,Silm = The Silmarillion ,MC = The Monsters and the Critics and other Essays ,MR = Morgoth's Ring ,LR = The Lost Road ,Etym = The Etymologies (in LR : 347-400),FS = Fíriel's Song (in LR : 72),RGEO = The Road Goes Ever On (Second Edition),WJ = The War of the Jewels ,PM = The Peoples of Middle-earth ,Letters = The Letters of J. R. R. Tolkien,LT1 = The Book of Lost Tales 1 ,LT2 = The Book of Lost Tales 2, am = amárië (in LotR : 398),

CO = Cirion's Oath and its commentary in UT : 305, 317, Arct = "Arctic" sentence (in The Father Christmas Letters ),Markirya = the Markirya Poem and its commentary in MC : 221-223;GL = Gnomish Lexicon (in Parma Eldalamberon #11),QL = Qenya Lexicon (in Parma Eldalamberon #12),PE = Parma Eldalamberon ,VT = Vinyar Tengwar (PE and VT being journals publishing Tolkien material edited by C. Gilson, C.F. Hostetter, A.R. Smith, W. Welden andP. Wynne; please refer to the individual journals here referenced to determine which editors are involved in any given case),vb = verb,adj = adjective,interj = interjection,

pa.t. = past tense,fut = future tense,

perf = perfect tense,freq = frequentative form,inf = infinitive,gen = genitive,

pl = plural form,sg = singular form.The spelling used in this wordlist is regularized ( c for k except in a few names, x for ks , long vowels marked with accents rather than macrons or

circumflexes; the diaeresis is used as in most of LotR). The spelling used in the source is usually indicated; for instance, ("k") following a wordindicates that the word is spelt with a k instead of a c in Tolkien's text. When s in a word represents earlier Þ (th as in "thing") and it should bespelt with the letter súlë instead of silmë in Tengwar writing (though Tolkien himself sometimes ignored or forgot this), this is indicated by ( Þ)immediately following the word in question (see for instance asëa aranion ). When n in a word represents earlier ñ (ng as in "thing") and should

be spelt with the letter noldo rather than númen in Tengwar writing, this is indicated by ( ñ) immediately following the word in question (see for instance oldomar ). When the word is actually spelt with ñ instead of n in the source, this is indicated by ("ñ") immediately following the wordin question (see for instance nandë #2).





Wordlist last updated December 25th, 2008

A a (1) vocative particle "O" ina vanimar "O beautiful ones"(LotR3 : VI ch. 6, translated inLetters : 308); also attested repeatedly in VT44 :12 (cf. 15) : A Hrísto *"o Christ",A Eruion *"oGod the son / son of God",a Aina Fairë *"o HolySpirit",a aina Maria *"o holy Mary".

a (2) conj. "and", a variant of ar occurring in Fíriel's Song (that also has ar ; a seems to be used before words in f -, but contrastar formenna *”and northwards” in a late text,VT49 : 26). According to PE17 : 41, “OldQuenya” could have the conjunction a (as avariant of ar ) before n, ñ, m, h, hy, hw (f is notmentioned), PE17 : 71 adding ty, ny, hr , hl, ñ, l,r, þ , s. See ar #1. It may be that the a or thesentence nornë a lintieryanen “he ran with hisspeed” (i.e. as quickly as he could) is to beunderstood as this conjunction, if the literalmeaning is *“he ranand [did so] with his speed”(PE17 : 58).

a (3), also á, imperative particle. Animperative with “immediate time reference” isexpressed by á in front of the verb (or “occasionally after it, sometimes before and after for emphasis”), with the verb following in “thesimplest form also used for the uninflected‘aorist’ without specific time reference past or present or future”(PE17 : 93). Cf. a laita te, laitate! "[o] bless them, bless them!",á vala Manwë! "may Manwë order it!", literally *"o rule Manwë!"(see laita, vala for reference); cf. also á carë*“do[!]”,á ricë “try!”,á lirë “sing[!]”,á menë“proceed[!]”,a norë “run[!]”(PE17 : 92-93, noticeshort a here), á tula *"come!"(VT43 : 14). In thelast example, the verb tul- “come” receives anending -a that probably represents the suffixed form of the imperative particle, this apparentlybeing an example of the imperative element

occurring both “before and after” the verbal stem“for emphasis”(PE17 : 93). This ending may alsoappear on its own with no precedinga / á, as inthe command queta “speak!” (PE17 : 138).Other examples of imperatives withsuffixed -a include cena and tira (VT47 : 31, see cen -, tir -);the imperatives of these same verbs arehowever also attested as á tirë, á cenë (PE17 :94) with the imperative particle remainingindependent and the following verb appearing as

an uninflected aorist stem. This aorist can beplural to indicate a 3rd person pl. subject : áricir! “let them try!”(PE17 : 93). Alyë (VT43 : 17,VT44 : 9) seems to be the imperative particle a with the pronominal suffix -lyë "you, thou"suffixed to indicate the subject who is to carryout the command; attested in the phrase alyëanta *"give thou" (elidedaly' in VT43 : 11, sincethe next word begins in e- : aly' eterúna me ,*"do thou deliver us"); presumably other pronominal suffixes could likewise be added.The particle a is also present in the negativeimperatives ala, #ála or áva , q.v.

a- (1) prefix occurring in the word Atalante, said to denote "complete". Probably just a prefixed stemvowel; cf. a root like ANÁR,said to be derived from NAR.(TALÁT)

a- (2) a prefix occurring in theMarkirya poem (Tolkien first usedna-, then changed it). Itmay be prefixed to verbal stems following a nounthat is the object of sense-verbs like "see" and"hear" when the verb it is prefixed to describeswhat happens to this noun, as in man cenuvalumbor ahosta [?] (changed from na-hosta ),"who shall see the clouds gather?" (hosta ="gather").acas (“k”) noun“neck” (the bony part of the neck, not including throat), pl.axi (“ks”)(andso perhaps general stem-form ax-). Also sg.axë (said to be a “later” form apparently replacingacas ). The word is also used geographically of rock ridges. (PE17 : 92)

acca ("k") adv. "too" (= excessively, asin "too big")(PE13 : 108)

accar - vb. “do back; react; requite,avenge” (PE17 : 166). Also ahtar -. (The notecontaining this form was struck out, but therelated Sindarin word acharn “vengeance”

appears in the narratives.) Acairis ("k") fem. name, "bride" (LT1 :252; in Tolkien's later Quenya, "bride" is rather indis )

acúna ("k")see cúna Ae (Quenya?) noun "day"(LEP / LEPEN

/ LEPEK -ae was written over ar [# 2] in thenames of the Valinorean week, but ar was not struck out.)





aha noun "rage", also name of tengwa#11, earlier calledharma (Appendix E)

ahosta see hosta ahtar - “do back; react; requite, avenge”

(PE17 : 166). Also accar -. (The note containing this form was struck out, but the related Sindarinword acharn “vengeance” appears in thenarratives.)

#ahya - vb. "change" (intransitive), onlyattested in the past tense : ahyanë (PM : 395)

ai! interjection "Ah!", "Alas!"(Nam,RGEO : 66; also twice in Narqelion,untranslated.) In one (abandoned) version of theQuenya Lord's Prayer, Tolkien may seem to useai as a vocative particle : ai Ataremma ?"o our Father" (VT43 : 10, 13)

aia interjection "hail", variant of aiya (VT43 : 28)

aian noun “a holy thing or object or place”, later form of áyan (PE17 : 149)

aica (1) ("k") adj."sharp" (AYAK)or "fell,terrible, dire"(PM : 347; according to PM : 363seldom applied to evil things). In Aicanáro, q.v.

aica (2) ("k") adj. "broad, vast" (LT2 :338 - this early "Qenya" form is probably obsoleted by # 1 above)

aicalë ("k") noun "a peak" (AYAK)Aicanáro ("k") masc. name "Sharp

Flame, Fell Fire"; Sindarized as Aegnor . (So inSA : nár and PM : 345; MR : 323 has Aicanár .VT41 : 14, 19 instead gives Ecyanáro as the Qform of Aegnor .)

aicassë ("k") (1) noun "mountain peak"

(AYAK)aicassë ("k") (2) noun "pinetree" (GL :17; this "Qenya" word is evidently obsoleted by #1 above.)

ailin ("g.sg. ailinen", in Tolkien's later Quenya dat.sg.) "pool, lake" (AY, LIN 1, LT2 :339). Fem. name Ailinel (likely *Ailinell-),perhaps ailin + the feminine ending -el (as inaranel "princess"), hence *"Lake-woman" or similar (UT : 210).

#ailinë (nominative uncertain) noun "shore, beach" (in Tolkien's later Quenya rather hresta ). Only attested in inflected forms : sg.ablative ailinello "shore-from" (MC : 213), sg.locative ailinisse "on shore" (MC : 221), pl.locative ailissen "on beaches" (for *ailinissen ?)(MC : 221)

ailo noun "lake, pool" (LT2 : 339;Tolkien's later Quenya has ailin )

aimenal , aimenel - see lirulinaina- (1) vb. “to hallow, bless, treat as

holy”(PE17 : 149)

aina (2) adj "holy"(AYAN), derived fromAinu. Adopted and adapted from Valarin.According to VT43 : 32, the word is "obsolete,except in Ainur ", apparently suggesting that airë or airëa (q.v.) was the normal term for "holy" inlater Quenya. However, Tolkien repeatedly usedaina in his translation of the Litany of Loreto:Aina Fairë "Holy Spirit",Aina Neldië "HolyTrinity",Aina Maria "Holy Mary",Aina Wendë "Holy Virgin". He also usedAina Eruontari for "holy Mother" in his rendering of theSub TuumPraesidium (WJ : 399, FS, SA, VT43 : 32, VT44 :5, 12, 17-18)

ainas noun “a hallow, a fane” (PE17 :149). Compare yána #2.

Aini noun feminine form of Ainu (AYAN,LT1 : 248); see Ainu.

ainima adj. “blessed, holy (of things)”(PE17 : 149)

Aino noun "god", within Tolkien'smythos a synonym of Ainu (but since Aino isbasically only a personalized form of aina "holy",hence "holy one", it could be used as a generalword for "god")(PE15 : 72)

Ainu noun "holy one, angelic spirit"; fem.Aini (AYAN, LT1 : 248); "one of the 'order' of theValar and Maiar, made before Eä"; pl. Ainur isattested. Adopted and adapted from Valarin (WJ : 399). In the early "Qenya Lexicon",ainu wasglossed "a pagan god", and aini was similarly "apagan goddess", but as Christopher Tolkiennotes, "Of course no one within the context of the mythology can call the Ainur 'pagan' " (LT1 :

248). Ainulindalë noun "Music of the Ainur"(SA: lin #2), the First History(WJ : 406), the Song of Creation (AYAN)

aipio noun "plum tree, cherry tree"(GL :18)

aiqua ("q") adj. "steep" (AYAK). Not tobe confused with the pronoun *aiqua “if anything, whatever” that post-Tolkien writershave extrapolated from aiquen (q.v.) on thebasis of such pairs as ilquen vs. ilqua (q.v.)

aiqualin ("q") adj. "tall", plural form (???)(MC : 216; this is "Qenya" - but cf.aiqua above.)

aiquen pron. "if anybody, whoever"(WJ : 372)

aira (1) adj. "red, copper-coloured,ruddy"(GAY)

aira (2) adj . "holy"; seeairë #1aira (3) adj . "old" (MC : 214; this is

"Qenya")[aira (4) adj . "eternal" (EY, VT45 : 13).

Changed by Tolkien to oira .] airë (1) adj . "holy", #Airefëa "the Holy

Spirit" (VT43 : 37, dative airefëan on the





previous page), airetári or Airë Tári "holyqueen" (a title of Varda, PM : 363), genitiveaire-tário "holy-queen's" (Nam, RGEO : 67).However, according to PM : 363,airë is the noun "sanctity", whileaira is the adjective "holy". VT43: 14 refers to an etymological note of "Sept.-Oct.1957" where airë is said to be a noun "sanctity,holiness", and the adjective "holy" is given asairëa . However, the verb #airita- "hallow" seemsto be formed from an adjectiveairë, airi- "holy".Evidently airë can function as both adjective("holy") and noun ("holiness"); if soairë as adj.could represent a primitive adjective *gaisi ,whereas airë as noun may descend from*gaisē . The former but not the latter would havethe stem airi- (as observed in the derived verb#airita-), and compounds like airetári (rather than *airitári) would seem to contain properlythe noun "holiness".

airë (2) noun "sea" (the form airen isgiven, intended as a genitive singular whenTolkien wrote this; in LotR-style Quenya it wouldrather be a dative sg.) (AYAR / AIR; cf.airon )

[airë (3) noun "eternity"(EY, VT45 : 13)]airëa adj . "holy"; seeairë.#airita- vb. "hallow" (only pa.t.airitánë

is attested) (VT32 : 7) airon noun “ocean” (PE17 : 27). Also

ëaron , q.v.aista (1) adj . "holy"(VT43 : 37) #aista - (2) vb. "to bless", verbal stem

isolated from the passive participle aistana "blessed" (VT43 : 30)

aista - (3) vb. "to dread"(GÁYAS, VT45 :14; possibly obsoleted by #2 above) aiwë noun "(small) bird"(AIWĒ, SA : lin

#1); Aiwendil"Lover of Birds"(UT : 401) Aiwenor , Aiwenorë (read *Aiwenórë?)

place-name "Birdland" = lower air (AIWĒ) aiya interjection "hail", as greeting

(LotR2 : IV ch. 9, see Letters : 385 for translation), or a call “for help and attention”(PE17 : 89), “only addressed to great or holypersons as the Valar, or to Earendil” (PE17 :149). Variant aia (VT43 : 28)

'al- (1) vb. "thrive"(GALA; the ' simply indicates that the original initial G hasdisappeared and needs not normally beincluded, PE17 : 100) Compare #alála-.

al (2) an assimilated form of theconjunctionar before l (PE17 : 41, 175); see ar #1.

ala, #ála (1) imperative particle á, a combined with the negation lá, -la "not" toexpress a prohibition (VT43 : 22; seelá #1). Alsowith 1st person suffix -lyë (alalyë and álalyë,

VT43 : 10, 22, VT44 : 8) and 1st person pl.object suffix -më (alamë and álamë , "do not [dosomething to] us", as in álamë tulya , "do notlead us", VT43 : 12, 22). In the essay Quendi and Eldar , negative imperatives are rather indicated by áva , q.v., but this form can wellcoexist withala, #ála.

ala- (2) negative prefix "not", "un-",reduced to al- before a vowel (VT42 : 33, GALA,VT45 : 25 ), though the example Alcorin wouldsuggest that al- can sometimes appear before aconsonant as well. In a deleted entry in Etym,al(a)- was defined as "not" and said to be a "purenegative" (VT45 : 5). In alahasta , Alamanyar ,alasaila , Alcorin.

ala- (3), also al-, a prefix expressing“good” or “well”(PE17 : 146), as in alaquenta (q.v.) Whether Tolkien imagined this ending tocoexist with the negative prefix of the same form(#2 above) is unclear and perhaps dubious.

ala- (4) vb. “plant, grow”(the first glosswould suggest that the following one is transitive: to “grow” plants) (PE17 : 100)

ala (4) prep. "after, beyond" (MC : 221,214; however, LotR-style Quenya has han and

pella "beyond" and apa "after") [ala (5) (also alar! or alla!) interjection

"hail, blessed be (thou)".(VT45 : 5,14)][ala (6) noun "day", alsoalan "daytime".

The forms allen, alanen listed after these wordscould be inflected forms of them : genitive "of day" and instrumental "by day"? However,Tolkien struck out all of this(VT45 : 13).]

alaco ("k") noun "rush, rushing flight,wild wind"(VT45 : 5 cf. ÁLAK) alahasta adj. "unmarred"(MR : 254) alaië, see lá #1#alála- vb *"to continually grow"(VT27 :

20, 25), maybe the frequentative form of asimpler verbal- or ala- "to grow". Cf.'al- "thrive".

alalmë (1) noun “inflorescence”(PE17 :153), cf. alma #2.

alalmë (2) noun "elm, elm-tree"(ÁLAM,LÁLAM, LT1 : 249). Cf. alvë in a post-LotRsource.

alalmino noun? "Elm"-something?(Narqelion)

alalvëa adj. “having many elms”(PE17 :146). Cf. alalvinorë .

alalvinorë noun “land of many Elms”(PE17 : 153), read apparently -nórë as in thealternate formalalbinórë (late pronunciation withlb for lv)

#Alamanya pl. Alamanyar noun, nameof the Elves who started on the march from





Cuiviénen but did not reach Aman; =Úmanyar (MR : 163)

álamë , see me[alan , alanen – see ala #5]alanessë , see alenessëalaquenta adj. “well (happily) said”

(PE17 : 146)[alar! (also ala and alla!) interjection

"hail, blessed be (thou)".(VT45 : 5,14, 26)][Aláriel, masc. name = "Eadwine", friend

of fortune (but this name is elsewhere renderedinto Quenya as Herendil, q.v.) (VT45 : 26)]

alarca ("k") adj. "swift, rapid"(LAK 2 ) alas (alast -) noun "marble"(QL : 30, GL

: 39). alasaila adj. "unwise" (VT41 : 13, 18;

VT42 : 33)alassë (1) noun "joy, merriment"

(GALÁS) [VT42 : 32; a gloss "mirth" was deleted,VT45 : 14]

[alassë (2) interjection "hail" or "bless",evidently a synonym of the greetingalar!, q.v.(VT45 : 26)]

alat- prefix "large, great in size".(ÁLAT,cf. VT45 : 5). In Alatairë.

Alatairë place-name "Great Sea", nameof the Western Ocean between Beleriand andValinor, called Belegaer in Sindarin (ÁLAT,

AYAR / AIR) [alatúlië ?noun / ?interjection “welcome”

(PE17 : 172)][alatulya adj. / interjection “welcome”

(PE17 : 172)]

albë , see alvëalca ("k") noun "ray of light"(AKLA-R)alcantaméren ("k") vb. "made it shine"

(with a fem.pl. subject; the ending -ren probablymeans "they" of women, but the ending does nothave to be translated here) (MC : 216; this is"Qenya")

alcar (so spelt in CO, VT43 : 37-38, and VT44 : 32 / 34; otherwise "alkar") noun "glory,radiance, brilliance, splendour"(WJ : 369, CO,VT43 : 37-38, VT47 : 13, AKLA-R ; the latter source also lists an alternative longer formalcarë , also occurring in VT44 : 7 / 10) –Compare Alcarin, Atanalcar .

alcarin adj. “glorious, brilliant” (shorter form of alcarinqua , q.v.) (PE17 : 24), henceAlcarin masc. name (or title) "the Glorious", titletaken by Atanatar II of Gondor, also name of oneof the Kings of Númenor (Appendix A).

alcarinqua adj. "radiant, glorious"(AKLA-R [there spelt "alkarinqa"], WJ : 412,VT44 : 7 / 10), “glorious, brilliant”(PE17 : 24),noun Alcarinquë, "The Glorious", name of a star

/ planet (SA : aglar - there spelt "Alkarinquë", but the Silmarillion Index has "Alcarinquë". Thecelestial body in question seems to be Jupiter,MR : 435). Cf. also Alcarin, q.v.

alcarain ("k") adj.? "shining" (pl - sg*alcara ?) (MC : 221; this is "Qenya")

alcarissen ("k") noun "in light-rays"(a"Qenya" form from MC : 221;alcar means"glory" in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Alcorin ("k") adj . variant of Ilcorin, q.v.(VT45 : 5, 25)

alda noun "tree" (GALAD, GÁLAD, SA,Nam, RGEO : 66, LR : 41, SD : 302, LT1 : 249,LT2 : 340, VT39 : 7), also name of tengwa #28(Appendix E). Pl. aldar in Narqelion; gen. pl.aldaron "of trees" in Namárië. Etymology of alda , see Letters : 426 and UT : 266-7. The latter source states that primitive ¤galadā , whenceQuenya alda , originally applied to stouter andmore spreading trees such as oaks or beeches,while straighter and more slender trees such asbirches were called ¤ornē, Quenya ornë - butthis distinction was not always observed inQuenya, and it seems that alda became thegeneral word. According to PE17 : 25, primitivegalada (sic) referred to “a plant (large) and was ageneral term”. Place-name Aldalómë “”tree-night” or “tree-shade-night”(LotR2 : III ch. 4,translated in PE17 : 82); Aldarion masc. name,*"Son of (the) Trees"(Appendix A), Tar-Aldarion a Númenorean King(UT : 210). Aldaron a nameof Oromë (Silm); aldinga "tree-top" (VT47 : 28),aldarembina (pl. aldarembinë attested) adj.

“tree-tangled”, the cognate of Sindaringaladhremmin (PM : 17 : 26). Aldúya fourth dayof the Eldarin six-day week, dedicated to theTrees (Appendix D). The word seems to include*Aldu, a dual form referring to the Two Trees.The Númenóreans altered the name to Aldëa (presumably < *aldajā), referring to one tree (theWhite) only. The dualAldu seems to occur alsoin Aldudénië "Lament for the Two Trees" (astrange word, since Quenya does not permitintervocalic d as in this word – perhaps theVanyarin dialect of Quenya did)(Silm)

Aldalemnar noun "week of the Trees,Midyear week"(LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK (GÁLAD,YEN) )

Aldaron noun, a name of Oromë(GÁLAD)

aldarwa adj "having trees, tree-grown" (3AR). See -arwa.

Aldëa noun, what the Númenóreanscalled the fourth day of the Eldarin six-day week,dedicated to Telperion, the White Tree(Appendix D). The day was originally called





Aldúya, referring to both of the Two Trees, butNúmenóreans altered the name to Aldëa (presumably < *aldajā), referring to one tree (theWhite) only.(Appendix D)– Early "Qenya" alsohas an adjective aldëa "tree-shadowed" (LT1 :249).

aldëon noun "avenue of trees" (LT1 :249)

alenessë , also alanessë , noun “nicotiana, pipeweed” (tobacco)(PE17 : 100)

aldinga noun "treetop"(VT47 : 28) alima adj. “fair, good” (alsoalya) (PE17

: 146)[alla! (also alar! or ala) interjection "hail,

blessed be (thou)". (VT45 : 5, 14)] PE17 : 146cites alla “hail, welcome” as a variant (occurringwithin the imaginary world) of aiya.

allë prep. with pron. suffix *”beside you”(formal)(VT49 : 25); see ara

[allen – see ala #5.]alma (1) noun "good fortune, weal,wealth". In a deleted entry in Etym, the glosses

were "riches, (good) fortune, blessedness"; inanother deleted entry, Tolkien provided theglosses "growth" and maybe "increase" (readinguncertain), also "good fortune, riches" (GALA[ALAM], VT45 : 5, 13, 14)

alma (2) “flower”(PE17 : 153), said tobe the “usual Quenya word” or “general Quenyaword” (i.e. for flower?), but its coexistence with#1 is problematic. Compare lós , lótë, lotsë ,indil.

almarë noun "blessedness, 'blessings',

good fortune, bliss". In deleted entries in Etym,the glosses provided were "blessedness,prosperity, bliss"(GALA, VT45 : 5, 14)

almárëa adj. "blessed". In a deletedentry in Etym, the gloss provided was "bless",but this would seem to be a mistake, since theword does not look like a verb. Another deletedentry agrees with the retained entry GALAthatalmárëa means "blessed" (GALA, VT45 : 5, 14)

Almaren place-name, the first abode of the Valar in Arda, apparently related toalmarë "blessedness" (Silm, LR : 357)

Almáriel fem. name, apparentlycontaining almarë "blessedness" (GALA, VT45 :5, 14)

almë noun “a good thing, a ‘blessing’, apiece of good fortune”(PE17 : 146). Cf. alma,almië.

almië noun "blessedness, 'blessings',good fortune, bliss". In deleted entries in Etym,the glosses were "blessedness, prosperity, bliss"(GALA, VT45 : 5, 14)

Almiel fem. name, perhaps *"daughter of blessedness" : almië + -iel with contraction /haplology.

alqua noun "swan" (ÁLAK [there spelt alqa, as in LT1 : 249 / LT2 : 335], SA : alqua, UT : 265, VT42 : 7). The alternative formalquë ("q") mentioned in early material (LT1 : 249) may or may not be valid in LotR-style Quenya.

Alqualondë place-name "Swan-road,Swan-haven", capital of the Teleri(ÁLAK, LOD,KHOP [there spelt Alqalonde ], Silm).

Alquarámë ("q") noun "Swan-wing"(LT2 : 335)

alta (1) adj . *"large, great in size"(root meaning) (ÁLAT). Alat- inAlatairë, q.v.

alta (2) noun "radiance" (VT42 : 32,PE17 : 50). Cf. variantñalta.

[alta- (3)vb. "grow"(VT45 : 13)or "makegrow"(VT45 : 14)]

Altariel fem. name "Galadriel", "maidencrowned with a radiant garland"(SA : kal; theform Alatáriel is Telerin; see PM : 347) StemAltariell- seen in the genitive Altariello,occurring in the superscript of the Tengwar transcription of Namárië in RGEO.

alu noun "dressed leather" (QL : 30) alvë noun “elm” (PE17 : 146), also

pronounced albë . In an earlier source, the wordfor “elm” is given asalalmë, lalmë.

[alwa adj. "healthy, strong, flourishing"(+ one gloss not certainly legible : ?"wellgrown")(VT45 : 14)]

alya (1) adj. “fair, good”(PE17 : 146),

"prosperous, rich, abundant, blessed" (GALA). Ina deleted entry in Etym, the glosses providedwere "rich, blessed"; another deleted entrydefined alya as "rich, prosperous, blessed".(GALA, [ÁLAM], VT42 : 32, 45 : 5, 14)

alya- (2) vb. “to cause to prosper, bless(a work), help one”(PE17 : 146)

alyë imperative particle with ending -lyë "you"; see a #3.

am- (1) prefix "up"(AM 2 ) am- (2) prefix used in comparison,

“signifying addition, increase”(PE17 : 90), or with genitive superlative : elenion ancalima “brightest of stars” (PE17 : 91). Originallyidentical with #1 above. The formam- as such isin late Quenya only used before p and(presumably) before vowels; the longer formama- came to be preferred before r and l; beforeother consonants, the prefix assumes the forman- (pronounced, but not in Romanized Quenyaorthography written,añ- before c). (PE17 : 90-92). Phonologically we would expectam- beforey- (since my is an acceptable Quenya





combination); however, Tolkien usedan- in theword anyára (q.v.) See an- #2 and compare ar -#2.

ama adv.? element not glossed,evidently meaning "up" like the prefixam-, or analternative form of amba (UNU)

amal noun “mother”; alsoemel (VT48 :22, 49 : 22); the form amil (emil) seems moreusual.

amaldar ??? (Narqelion; may includealdar "trees")

aman adj. "blessed, free from evil".Adopted and adapted from Valarin (WJ : 399),though in other versions Tolkien cited an Elvishetymology (cf. VT49 : 26-27). Place-nameAman the Blessed Realm, from the stem mān- "good,blessed, unmarred" (SA : mān), translated“Unmarred State”(VT49 : 26). AllativeAmanna (VT49 : 26). Adj. amanya "of Aman, *Amanian"(WJ : 411), nominal pl. Amanyar "those of Aman", Elves dwelling there (with negationsÚamanyar , Alamanyar "those not of Aman").Also fuller Amaneldi noun *"Aman-elves"(WJ :373). Masc. name Amandil *"Aman-friend"(Appendix A, SA : mān), the father of Elendil;also name of the Númenorean kingTar-Amandil (UT : 210).

?amandi pl. of óman , q.v. ( amandi isevidently a misreading for * omandi , VT46 : 7)(OM)

amanya adj. “blessed”(VT49 : 39, 41)Amarië fem. name; perhaps derived

from mára "good" with prefixing of the stem-

vowel and the feminine ending -ië (Silm)amarto noun "Fate" (also ambar ) (LT2 :348; in LotR-style Quenya rather umbar ,umbart -)

amatixë ("ks") noun dot or point placedabove the line of writing(TIK). Tolkien rejectedthe variant amatexë ("ks" ) (VT46 : 20)

[amatúlië noun “blessed arrival”(PE17 :172), replaced by alatúlië , q.v.]

[amatulya adj. / ?interjection “welcome(of something blessed)” (PE17 : 172), replacedby alatulya , q.v.]

†amaurëa noun "dawn, early day"(Markirya)

amba 1) adv. "up, upwards"(AM 2 , PE17 : 157). Apparently alsoama (UNU).

amba 2) adj. and noun “more”, “used of any kind of measurement spatial, temporal, or quantitative”(PE : 17 : 91). Cf. adverb ambë .

ambal noun "shaped stone, flag" (MBAL)

Ambalar noun "East" (MC : 221; this is"Qenya")

ambalë noun "yellow bird, 'yellowhammer' " (SMAL)

*ambalotsë noun "uprising-flower",referring to "the flower or floreate device used asa crest fixed to point of a tall [illegible word :?archaic] helmet". Curiously, the word isasterisked as unattested (WJ : 319)

amban noun "upward slope, hill-side" (AM 2 )

ambapenda adj . "uphill". Alsoampenda . (AM 2 )

ambar (1) ("a-mbar" ) noun "oikumenē[Greek : the earth as the human habitation],Earth, world"(MBAR), stem ambar - (PE17 : 66),related to and associated with mar "home,dwelling"(VT45 : 33); in VT46 : 13 the latter glosses are possibly also ascribed to the wordambar itself (the wording is not clear). The formambaren also listed in the Etymologies waspresumably intended as the genitive singular atthe time of writing (in LotR-style Quenya it wouldrather be the dative singular); in the printedversion in LR, the misreading "ambaron"appears (see VT45 : 33). Ambar-metta noun "the end of the world"(EO); spelt ambarmetta inVT44 : 36. The element #umbar in Tarumbar "King of the World" (q.v.) would seem to be avariant of ambar , just likeambar #2 "doom" alsoalternates with umbar (see below).

ambar (2) noun "fate, doom" (variant of umbar ?) in Turambar (SA : amarth); stemambart - (PE17 : 66), instrumental ambartanen "by doom" (Silm ch. 21, UT : 138, PE17 : 66).

The early "Qenya" lexicon has ambar "Fate",also amarto (LT2 : 348) ambar (3) noun "”breast” (chest), with

stem in -s - or -r - (QL : 30). The formambar ,translated “in bosom”, occurs in MC : 213(this is"Qenya"). Note : if this word were to be adaptedto LotR-style Quenya, we should probably haveto read *ambas with stem ambar -; compareolos , olor - “dream” from a late source. However,the form ambos (q.v.) is less ambiguous andmay be preferred.

Ambarenya , older [MET]Ambarendya place-name "Middle-earth" (but the more usualword isEndor , Endórë ) (MBAR)

ambaron (ambarón - as in "g.sg.ambarónen", in LotR-style Quenya this would bea dative singular)noun "uprising, sunrise, Orient" (AM 2 ). - In the Etymologies as printed in LR, theform ambaron also appears in the entry MBAR ,but according to VT45 : 33 this is an error for ambaren , apparently intended as the genitivesingular of ambar (in LotR-style Quenya it wouldrather be the dative singular).





Ambaróna place-name “Eastern (land)”,possibly basically an adjectival formAmbarónë "uprising, sunrise, Orient"(LotR2 : III ch. 4; PE17 : 82, compare the Etymologies, entry AM2 )

Ambarónë noun "uprising, sunrise,Orient"(AM 2 )

Ambarto masc. name *"upwards-exalted", mother-name (never used in narrative)of Pityafinwë = Amrod(PM : 353, 354)

*ambas , see ambar # 3ambassë noun “breast-plate, hauberk”Ambarussa masc. name "top-russet",

alternation of Umbarto, mother-name (never used in narrative) of Telufinwë = Amras (PM :353-354)

ambë adv. “more”, “used of any kind of measurement spatial, temporal, or quantitative”(PE : 17 : 91). As noun or adjective,amba .

ambela adv. “further still beyond, far away beyond”(PE17 : 91)

ambena adv. “nearer to (to a further point in the motion) towards an object”(PE17 :91). Alsoamna .

ambo noun "hill, rising ground”(Markirya, PE17 : 92), “mount” (PE17 : 157),allative pl. ambonnar "upon hills" inMarkirya (ruxal' ambonnar "upon crumbling hills")According to VT45 : 5,ambo was added to theEtymologiesas a marginal note.

ambos (ambost -) noun “breast” (chest). –PE16 : 82

ambuna adj. “of flat ground dotted withhills etc.”(PE17 : 93)

ámen , see meamil noun "mother" (AM 1 ), also emil (q.v.) Longer variant amillë (VT44 : 18-19),compounded Eruamillë "Mother of God" inTolkien's translation of the Hail Mary(VT43 : 32).If amil is a shortened form of amillë, it shouldprobably have the stem-form amill-. Alsocompare amilyë, amya, emya. Compoundedamil- in amilessë noun "mothername" (cf.essë "name"), name given to a child by its mother,sometimes with prophetic implications (amilessitercenyë "mother-names of insight").(MR : 217).

Amillion noun "February" (LT1 : 249;LotR-style Quenya has Nénimë )

amilyë or milyë (cited as (a)milyë),noun "mummy", also used as a play-name of theindex finger, but Tolkien emended it toemmë,emya. (VT48 : 4) In its basic sense, (a)milyë would be a variant of amil, amillë "mother", q.v.

ammalë noun "yellow bird, 'yellowhammer' " (SMAL)

ammë noun "mother"(AM 1 )

amna adv. “nearer to (to a further pointin the motion) towards an object”(PE17 : 91).Alsoambena .

#amorta - vb. "heave" (literally "up-rise,rise up", cf. orta -; the prefix am- means "up").Only attested as a participle amortala "heaving"in Markirya.

ampa noun "hook", also name of tengwa#14 (GAP, Appendix E, VT47 : 20)

ampano noun "building" (especially of wood), "wooden hall" (PAN; alternative formumpano , VT45 : 36, which Tolkien in one casealtered to ampano , VT46 : 8). In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, ampano was also the name of tengwa #6 (VT46 : 8), which letter Tolkien wouldlater callumbar instead (changing its value frommp to mb).

ampenda adj. "uphill". Alsoambapenda . (AM 2 )

ampendë noun "upward slope" (PEN / PÉNED)amu adv. "up, upwards" (LT2 : 335; in

Tolkien's later Quenya amba ) amu- vb. "raise" (LT2 : 335; LotR-style

Quenya has orta -) amun (amund -) noun "hill"(LT2 : 335; in

Tolkien's later Quenya ambo ) amuntë noun "sunrise" (LT2 : 335;

Tolkien's later Quenya has anarórë ) amya (1) noun “my mother”, form used

in address (PE17 : 170), cf. emyaamya- (2) evidently a prefix

corresponding to mai- (q.v.) in meaning (PE17 :163, 172)an (1) conj. and prep. "for" (Nam, RGEO

: 66), an cé mo quernë “for if one turned ”(VT49 : 8), also used adverbially in the formulaan + a noun to express “one more” (of the thingconcerned : an quetta “a word more”, PE17 :91). The an of the phrase es sorni heruion an! "the Eagles of the Lords are at hand" (SD : 290)however seems to denote motion towards (thespeaker) : the Eagles are coming. Etym has an ,ana "to, towards"(NĀ1 ). The phrase an i falmalī (PE17 : 127) is not clearly translated but seemsto be a paraphrase of the word falmalinnar “upon the foaming waves” (Nam), suggestingthat an can be used as a paraphrase of theallative ending (and if falmalī is seen as a BookQuenya accusative form because of the longfinal vowel, this is evidence thatan governs theaccusative case). In the "Arctic" sentence,an istranslated "until". Regarding an as used inNamárië, various sources indicate that it meansan “moreover, further(more), to proceed”(VT49 :





18-19) or (“properly”) “further, plus, in addition”(PE17 : 69, 90). According to one late source(ca. 1966 or later), an “is very frequently usedafter a ‘full stop’, when an account or descriptionis confirmed after a pause. So in Galadriel’sElvish lament [ ] : An sí Tintallë, etc. [= For now the Kindler, etc ] This is translated by me‘for’, sidean is (as here) often in fact used whenthe additional matter provides an explanation of or reason for what has already been said”.Related is the use of an + noun to express “onemore”; here an is presumably accented,something the word would not normally be whenused as a conjunction or preposition.

an- (2) intensive or superlative prefixcarrying the idea of "very" or "most", seen inancalima "most bright" (cf. calima "bright"),antara "very high, very lofty" and #anyára *"veryold" or *"oldest" (the latter form occurring in theso-called Elaine inscription [VT49 : 40], therewith the dative ending -n). Assimilated to am-before p-, as in amparca ("k")"very dry", and toal-, ar -, as - before words in l-, r -, s - (thoughTolkien seems to indicate that before words inl-derived from earlier d , the original quality of theconsonant would be preserved so that forms inand - rather than all- would result). See also un-.(Letters : 279, VT45 : 5, 36)Regarding the formof the superlative prefix before certainconsonants, another, partially discrepant systemwas also set down in the Etymologies and firstpublished in VT45 : 36. The prefix was to appear as um- or un- before labialized consonants like

p-, qu-, v- (the consonant v preserving itsancient pronunciationb- following the prefix, thusproducing a word inumb-), as in- (technicallyiñ-) before c- and g- (the latter presumably referringto words that originally had initialg-, later lost inQuenya but evidently preserved following thisprefix), and as an- otherwise. However, thissystem would contradict the canonical exampleancalima , which would have been *incalima if Tolkien had maintained this idea. – In a post-LotR source, the basic form of the prefix is givenas am- instead (see am- #2). In this lateconception, the prefix still appears asan- beforemost consonants, but as ama- before r , l, andthe form an- is used even before s- (whether original or fromþ), not the assimilated variantas - described above. General principles wouldsuggest that the form am- should also appear before y- (so the form #anyára probablypresupposes an- rather than am- as the basicform of the prefix, Tolkien revisiting the earlier concept). (PE17 : 92)

an- (3) prefix "re" inantúlien , q.v. (LotR-style Quenya shows en- instead.)

ana (1) prep. “to” (VT49 : 35), “aspreposition ana is used when purely dativeformula is required” (PE17 : 147), perhapsmeaning that the preposition ana can be usedinstead of the dative ending -n (#1, q.v.) Also asprefix : ana - "to, towards" (NĀ1 ); an (q.v.) isused with this meaning in one source (PE17 :127)

ana (2) vb., apparently the imperative"give!", but Tolkien rewrote the text in question(VT44 : 13). See anta #1.

anaië vb. “has been”; see ná #1.Anamo noun in genitive "of doom" in

Rithil-Anamo "Ring of Doom" (q.v.) Since thereference is to a place (a circle) where judgement was passed, this seems to be "doom"in the sense of "juridical decision" or "(legal) justice". The nominative "doom" may be *anan ,with stem anam - (since the root would be NAM as in nam- "to judge", námo noun "judge").Alternatively, but less probably, the nominativemay be *anama .

#anan (anam -), reconstructednominative of Anamo, q.v.

ananta , a-nanta conj. "and yet, but yet"(FS, NDAN)

Anar noun "Sun" (ANÁR, NAR 1, SA :nár; UT : 22 cf. 51); anar "a sun" (Markirya);Anarinya "my Sun" (FS). See also ceuranar ,Úr-anar . (According to VT45 : 6, Tolkien in theEtymologies mentioned anar "sun" as the name

of the short vowel carrier of the Tengwar writingsystem; it would be the first letter if anar iswritten in Quenya mode Tengwar.) Compoundedin the masc. name Anárion *"Sun-son" (Isildur'sbrother, also the Númenorean kingTar-Anárion ,UT : 210); also in Anardil *"Sun-friend"(Appendix A), a name also occurring in the formAnardilya with a suffix of endearment(UT : 174,418). Anarya noun second day of the Eldarinsix-day week, dedicated to the Sun (Appendix D). Anarríma name of a constellation : *"Sun-border"??? (Silm; cf.ríma )

#anarcandë noun "petition" (isolatedfrom anarcandemman , "our petitions", possiblyan error for *anarcandemmar ) (VT44 : 8);Tolkien seems to have abandoned this word infavour of #arcandë , q.v.

anat conj. "but" (VT43 : 23; possibly anephemeral form)

anarórë noun "sunrise"(ORO)anca noun "jaws, row of teeth"(ÁNAK

[there spelt anca in Etym as printed in LR, but according to VT45 : 5, Tolkien's own spelling in





the Etym manuscript was anka ], NAK [there spelt anka ], Appendix E, SA - despite what Christopher Tolkien says in the entry anca in SA,the Quenya word anca as such does NOT appear in the Sindarin dragon-name Ancalagon,but its Sindarin cognate anc does. See ÁNAK inthe Etymologies.) Also name of tengwa #15(Appendix E).Despite its English gloss,anca isa singular word (in Etym the gloss is indeed"jaw", not "jaws").

Ancalë noun ("k") "radiant one" or "radiance" = Sun(KAL, VT45 : 5, 18). In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, Ancalë was the name of letter #7(VT45 : 18), which tengwa Tolkien would later call anga instead – changing its Quenya valuefromnc to ng. - Another source (VT45 : 36)citesthe word for "radiance, Sun" asincalë ("k"), butthe form Ancalë is probably to be preferred.

ancalima adj. "most bright, brightest",sc. calima "bright" with a superlative or intensiveprefix (LotR2 : IV ch. 9; see Letters : 385 for translation). Ancalima imbi eleni "brightestamong stars", also [ancalima ] imb' illi "brightestamong all" (VT47 : 30). Fem. name Ancalimë,*"Most Bright One", also masc. Ancalimon (Appendix A). Tar-Ancalimë, a NúmenoreanQueen (UT : 210)

anda adj. "long" (ÁNAD / ANDA), “far”(PE17 : 90). In Andafangar noun "Longbeards",one of the tribes of the Dwarves (= KhuzdulSigin-tarâg and Sindarin Anfangrim) (PM : 320).Compare Andafalassë , #andamacil ,

andamunda , andanéya , andatehta , Anduinë. –Apparently derived from the adj.anda is andavë "long" as adverb (“at great length”, PE17 : 102),suggesting that the ending -vë can be used toderive adverbs from adjectives(LotR3 : VI ch. 4,translated in Letters : 308 )

Andafalassë place-name “Langstrand”(long shore / beach) (PE17 : 135)

#andamacil noun “long sword” (anda +macil), attested with the possessive ending -wa (andamacilwa , PE17 : 147)

andamunda noun "elephant" ("long-mouth",anda + munda ) (MBUD)

andanéya adv. “long ago, once upon atime” (alsoanda né ) (VT49 : 31)

andatehta noun "long-mark" (TEK,PE17 : 123), indicated to be an accent-likesymbol ´ used to mark long vowels(VT46 : 17).Compare anda , tehta .

andavë adv. "long, at great length"(PE17 : 102); see anda

ando (1) noun "gate", also name of tengwa #5 (AD, Appendix E). A deleted entry in

the Etymologies gave Ando Lómen, evidently"Door of Night"(VT45 : 28; notice "Qenya" genitive in -n rather than -o as in LotR-styleQuenya)

ando (2) adv. "long"; maybe replaced byandavë ; see anda (VT14 : 5)

-ando masculine agentive suffix, deletedin the Etymologies (VT45 : 16), but occurring inwords Tolkien used later, like #runando "redeemer".

Andolat place-name (name of a hill; = SDolad ) (NDOL)

andon noun "great gate" (andond -, asin pl.andondi ) (AD)

Andórë noun full form of Andor , "land of gift", name of Númenor (SD : 247)

andú -, nú- “going down, setting (of sun),west” (PE17 : 18), element underlying words likethe following, and alsonúna (q.v.)

andúna adj. “western”(PE17 : 18)andúnë noun "sunset, west, evening"(NDŪ, Markirya, SA), also in Namárië : Andúnë

"West" (but the standard Quenya translation of "west" is Númen) (Nam, RGEO : 66) Cf. andu -in Andúnië, Andúril.

Anduinë place-name = Sindarin Anduin,Long River (PE17 : 40)

Andúnië (apparently a variant form of andúnë ) place-name, a city and port on thewestern coast of Númenor, said to mean"sunset". (Appendix A, Silm, UT : 166, NDŪ / VT45 : 38)

Andúril noun "Flame of the West",

sword-name (LotR1 : II ch. 3)Andustar place-name, the "Westlands"of Númenor (UT : 165)

†ánë , see anta -#ane -, form of copula “was” when

pronominal endings follow :anen “I was”,anel “you were”,anes “(s)he / it was”(VT49 : 28, 29);see ná #1.

anel noun “daughter” (PE17 : 170),possibly intended by Tolkien as a replacementfor seldë (q.v.). Compare anon .

anessë noun "given (or added) name"(encompassing both epessi and amilessi ) (MR :217)

anga noun "iron", also name of tengwa#7 (ANGĀ, Appendix E, SA, PM : 347, LT1 : 249,268). In the pre-classical Tengwar systempresupposed in the Etymologies, anga was thename of letter #19, which tengwa Tolkien wouldlater callnoldo instead (VT45 : 6). Masc. namesAngamaitë "Iron-handed" (Letters : 347),Angaráto "Iron-champion", Sindarin Angrod (SA: ar(a) ). See also Angamando , tornanga and





cf. Angainor as the name of the chain withwhich Melkor was bound(Silm)

angaina adj . "of iron"(ANGĀ)angaitya noun "torment" (LT1 : 249);

rather nwalmë in Tolkien's later QuenyaAngamando place-name "Iron-gaol",

Sindarin Angband (MR : 350). The Etymologies gives Angamanda "Angband, Hell", lit. "Iron-prison"(MBAD, VT45 : 33). In deleted material inthe Etymologies, the Quenya name of Angbandwas Angavanda (VT45 : 6); cf. vanda #2. Older "Qenya" has Angamandu "Hells of Iron" (or pl.Angamandi ) (LT1 : 249).

angayanda adj. “miserable”(QL : 34)angayassë noun "misery" (LT1 : 249,

QL : 34) ango noun "snake"; stem angu - as in

angulócë (q.v.); pl.angwi (ANGWA / ANGU)angulócë noun ("k")"dragon"(LOK) ánië , see anta -anna noun "gift" (ANA1, SA), “a thinghanded, brought or sent to a person” (PE17 :

125), also name of tengwa #23 (Appendix E); pl.annar "gifts" in Fíriel's Song . Masc. nameAnnatar "Lord of Gifts, *Gift-lord", nameassumed by Sauron when he tried to seduce theEldar in the Second Age (SA : tar). Eruanna noun "God-gift", gift of God, i.e. "grace"(VT43 :38)

anni > arni prep. with pron. suffix *”beside me”(VT49 : 25); see ara

aññol - (sic, read angol -?) noun "strongsmell"(VT45 : 5, cf. ÑOL)

anon noun “son”(PE17 : 170), possiblyintended by Tolkien as a replacement for yondo .anqualë noun "agony, death" (form

Tolkien seems to have intended as areplacement for unqualë of similar meaning,VT45 : 24, 36)

anta - (1) vb. "give" (ANA1, MC : 215,221), pa.t. antanë (antanen “I gave”, VT49 : 14)or †ánë , perfect ánië (PE17 : 147, cf. QL : 31).According to VT49 : 14, Tolkien noted thatanta -was sometimes often with an “ironic tone” torefer to missiles, so that antanen hatal sena “Igave him a spear (as a present)” was often usedwith the real sense of “I cast a spear at him”.Usually the recipient of the thing given ismentioned in the dative or allative case (likesena in this example), but there is also aconstruction similar to English “present someonewith something” in which the recipient is theobject and the gift appears in the instrumentalcase : antanenyes parmanen , “I presented himwith a book” (PE17 : 91). – The verb occursseveral times in FS : antalto "they gave";

strangely, no past tense marker seems to bepresent (see - lto for the ending);antar a pl. verbtranslated "they gave", though in LotR-styleQuenya it would rather be the present tense"give" (pl.);antaróta "he gave it" (anta-ró-ta "gave-he-it"), another verb occurring inFíriel'sSong , once again with no past tense marker.Also antáva "will give", future tense of anta -"give"; read perhaps *antuva in LotR-styleQuenya; similarlyantaváro "he will give" (LR :63) might later have appeared as *antuvas (withthe ending -s rather than “Qenya” -ro for “he”).Antalë imperative "give thou"(VT43 : 17), sc.anta "give" + the elementle "thou", but this wasa form Tolkien abandoned. Apparentlyana wasat one point considered as another imperative“give”, but Tolkien rewrote the text in question(VT44 : 13), and the normal patterns wouldsuggest *á anta with an independent imperativeparticle.

anta (2) noun "face" (ANA1, VT45 : 5).Cf. cendelë .antara adj. "very high, very lofty", the

adjective tára "lofty" with the superlative prefixan- (q.v.) We might have expected *antára . Alsoplace-name Antaro (VT45 : 5, 36), said to be the"name of a mountain in Valinor south of Taniq[u]etil"(VT46 : 17)

antë noun "giver" (f.)(ANA1 ) [antil noun "middle finger"(VT47 : 26)]anto (1) noun "mouth", also name of

tengwa #13 (Appendix E) anto (2) noun "giver" (masc.)(ANA1 )

antoryamë noun "strengthening", usedof various manipulations of a stem, such aslengthening vowels or consonants or turning aconsonant or a vowel into a "blend" (seeostimë)(VT39 : 9)

antúlien vb. "hath returned" in thephrase I.cal' antúlien ("k") "Light hath returned"(LT1 : 270); note the "Qenya" third personending -n. In LotR-style Quenya this wouldperhaps read *i cál' enutúlië or *i cala enutúlië .

#anyára (attested with dative ending :anyáran ), see an-, yára

anwa adj. "real, actual, true"(ANA2 )†anwë (1) vb. archaic past tense of

auta -, q.v. (WJ : 366) anwë (2) prep. with pron. suffix *”beside

us”, changed to armë (VT49 : 25); see ara .anwet prep. with pron. suffix *”beside

us” (dual), changed to armet (VT49 : 25); seeara .

#ap- (cited in the formapë , evidently the3rd person aorist) vb. "touch (one)" in thefigurative sense; "concern, affect"(VT44 : 26)





apa (1) prep. "after" (VT44 : 36),attested as a prefix in apacenyë and Apanónar ,q.v. Variant ep- in epessë , q.v.; see epë for futher discussion. (According to VT44 : 36,apa was glossed “after” and also “before” in one latemanuscript, but both meanings were rejected.)See also apa # 2 below. For Neo-Quenyapurposes, apa should probably be ascribed themeaning "after", as in our most widely-publishedsources. Variants pa , pá (VT44 : 36), but likeapa these are also ascribed other meaningselsewhere; see separate entry. Apo (VT44 : 36) may be yet another variant of the word for "after".

apa (2) prep. denoting "on" withreference to contact of surfaces, especiallyvertical surface (in the sense in which a picturehangs on a wall). Apa is said to have thismeaning in various Tolkien manuscripts(VT44 :26), but apa is also used for "after" (see apa #1above), and the two were probably never meantto coexist in a single variant of Quenya. Theclash may be avoided by consistently using thevariants pá , pa (q.v.) mentioned by Tolkien in thesense of apa #2. Another variant givesapa , pá “on (above but touching)”(VT49 : 18).

apa (3) conj. “but” : melinyes apa la hé “I love him but not him” (another)(VT49 : 15)

apacenyë is translated "foresight" in MR: 216; yet the context and the form of the worditself clearly indicates that it is not a noun butactually the pl. form of an adjective *apacenya"of foresight". The noun "foresight" is almost

certainly *apacen ; cf. tercen "insight". (MR :216) The literal meaning of *apacen is*"aftersight", sc. knowledge of that which comesafter. [Essi ] apacenyë "[names] of foresight",prophetic names given to a child by its mother (MR : 216)

apairë noun "victory"(GL : 17) Apanónar noun "the After-born", an

Elvish name of Mortal Men as the Second-bornof Ilúvatar (WJ : 387)

aparuivë , also just ruivë, noun “wild fire – fire as conflagration”(PE17 : 183)

apo prep. ?"after" (see apa #1) (VT44 :36)

appa - vb. "touch" (in the literal sense;contrast #ap-, q.v.) (VT44 : 26)

apsa noun "cooked food, meat"(AP) apsene - vb. "remit, release, forgive"

(VT43 : 18, 20; it is unclear whether the final -e issomehow part of the verbal stem or is just thefinal form of the ending -i associated with theaorist, so that "I forgive" would be * apsenin ).Where Tolkien used apsene -, he cited the

person(s) forgiven in the dative (ámen apsenë "forgive us", literally "for us"), whereas the matter that is forgiven appears as a direct object (VT43: 12). Compare avatyar -.

aqua adv. "fully, completely, altogether,wholly"(WJ : 392)

aquapahtië noun "privacy" (literally*"fully-closedness", of a mind that closes itself against telepathic transfers) (VT39 : 23)

[aquet noun? vb? ”answer” (PE17 :166)]

ar (1) conj. "and" (AR 2 , SA, FS, Nam,RGEO : 67, CO, LR : 47, 56, MC : 216, VT43 :31, VT44 : 10, 34; see VT47 : 31 for etymology,cf. also VT49 : 25, 40). The older form of theconjunction was az (PE17 : 41). Ar is oftenassimilated to al, as before l, s (PE17 : 41, 71),but “in written Quenyaar was usually written inall cases” (PE17 : 71). In one case, Tolkienaltered the phrase ar larmar “and garments” toal larmar ; the former may then be seen asrepresenting the spelling , whereas the latter represents the pronunciation (PE17 : 175). Morecomplex schemes of assimilation are suggestedto have existed in “Old Quenya”, the conjunctionvarying between ar , a and as depending on thefollowing consonant (PE17 : 41, 71). Analternative longer form of the conjunction,arë , issaid to occur "occasionally in Tolkien's later writings" (VT43 : 31, cf. VT48 : 14). In theEtymologies, the word for "and" was first writtenas ar (a) (VT45 : 6). – In one source, Tolkiennotes that Quenya used ar “as preposition

beside , next, or as adverb = and ” (PE17 : 145);compare ara .ar (2) noun "day" (PE17 : 148),

apparently short for árë , occurring in the namesof the Valinorean week listed below. Tolkienindicated that ar in these names could also bearë when the following element begins in aconsonant (VT45 : 27). Usually the word for "day" in LotR-style Quenya is rather aurë (or ré),q.v.

Ar Fanturion noun *"Day of the Fanturi(Mandos and Lorien)"(LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK).AlsoArë Fanturion (VT45 : 27).

Ar Manwen noun *"Day of Manwe"(LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK; this is "Qenya" with genitivein -n.) AlsoArë Manwen (VT45 : 27).

Ar Ulmon noun *"Day of Ulmo"(LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK; this is "Qenya" with genitive in-n.)

Ar Veruen noun *"Day of the Spouses"(Aule and Yavanna) (LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK; thisis "Qenya" with genitive in -n.) Also Arë Veruen (VT45 : 27).





ar - (1) prefix "outside" (AR 2 ), elementmeaning "beside" (VT42 : 17), “by”(PE17 : 169;in the same source the glosses “near, by,beside” were rejected). Cf. ara .

ar - (2), also ari-, prefix for superlative(compare arya #1, 2), hence arcalima “brightest”,arimelda *”dearest”(PE17 : 56-57).In the grammar described in the source, thisprefix was to express superlative as the highestdegree (in actual comparison), whereas thealternative prefixan- rather expressed “very” or “exceedingly” with a more purely augmentativeor adverbial force, but these distinctions do notseem to have been clearly present at all stagesof Tolkien’s work. Seean- #2, am- #2.

ára noun "dawn" (AR 1 ). According toVT45 : 6,ára is also the name of the long vowelcarrier of the Tengwar system; it would be thefirst letter of the wordára if spelt in Tengwar.

ara prep.(and adv.?) "outside, beside,besides" (AR 2 , VT49 : 57). According to VT45 :6, the original glosses were "without, outside,beside", but Tolkien emended this. Arsë “he isout”, VT49 : 23, 35, 36. As for ar (a), see ar #1. –VT49 : 25 lists what seems to bear (a) combinedwith various pronominal suffixes : Singular anni > arni *”beside me”, astyë *“beside you”(informal), allë *“besides you” (formal),arsë *”beside him / her”, pluralanwë > armë *“besideus” (exclusive), arwë *“beside us” (inclusive),astë > ardë *“beside you” (plural),astë > artë *“beside them”; dualanwet > armet *“beside us(two)”. (Here Tolkien presupposes that ara

represents original ada -.) The same source liststhe unglossed forms ari, arin that may combinethe preposition with the article, hence *“besidethe” (VT49 : 24-25)

Ara-, ar - a prefixed form of the stemAra- "noble" (PM : 344). In the masc. namesAracáno "high chieftain", mothername(amilessë, q.v.) of Fingolfin(PM : 360, cf. 344),Arafinwë "Finarfin"(MR : 230)

Araman place-name "outside Aman",name of a region (SA : ar, mān)

aran noun "king"; pl.arani (WJ : 369,VT45 : 16, PE17 : 186); gen.pl. aranion "of kings" inasëa aranion , q.v.; aranya *"my king"(aran + nya) (UT : 193). Aran Meletyalda "kingyour mighty" = "your majesty"(WJ : 369); aranOndórëo , “a king of Gondor”(VT49 : 27). Also inarandil "king's friend, royalist",arandur "king'sservant, minister"(Letters : 386); Arantar masc.name, *"King-Lord" (Appendix A); Arandor "Kingsland" region in Númenor (UT : 165); thelong formArandórë appears as a name of Arnor

in PE17 : 28 (elsewhere Arnanórë , q.v.) Other compounds ingaran , Noldóran, Núaran , q.v.

aranel noun "princess" (likely *aranell -)(UT : 434)

#aranië noun "kingdom" (aranielya "thykingdom") (VT43 : 15). Cf. #aranyë inArdaranyë “the Kingdom of Arda”(PE17 : 105)

aranus (#aranuss -), also aranussë ,noun “kingship”(PE17 : 155)

Aranwë masc. name *"Kingly Person"(Silm); Aranwion patronymic "son of Aranwë"(UT : 50 cf. 32)

aranya , also ranya , adj. "free". Another gloss was not certainly legible, but the editorssuggest "uncontrolling"(VT46 : 10)

#aranyë noun “kingdom”, isolated fromArdaranyë “the Kingdom of Arda”(PE17 : 105)

Aratan masc. name *"Noble Adan"(Silm)

arata adj. “high, lofty, noble”(PE17 : 49,186). Also used as a a noun with nominal pl.form Aratar "the Supreme", the chief Valar,translation of the foreign wordMáhani adoptedand adapted from Valarin (WJ : 402). Aratarya "her sublimity";Varda Aratarya "Varda the lofty,Varda in her sublimity" (WJ : 369). In onesource, Aratar is translated as a singular : “HighOne”(PE17 : 186)

arato noun “a noble” (PE17 : 147), inPE17 : 118 given as aratō and there glossed“lord” (often = “king”). Cf.aráto . The form cited inthe latter source, aratō with a long final vowel, isevidently very archaic (compareEnderō under

Ender ); later the vowel would become short.(PE17 : 118)aráto noun "champion, eminent man"

(SA : ar(a) )arauca ("k") adj. "swift, rushing"(LT2 :

347). Compare arauco .arauco ("k") noun "a powerful, hostile,

and terrible creature; demon" (variant of rauco ).Tolkien's earlier "Qenya" has araucë "demon"(WJ : 415, LT1 : 250)

arca (1) adj. “narrow”(AK)arca - (2) vb. "pray"(VT43 : 23, cf. VT44

: 8, 18); evidently this basically means "topetition" or “to ask for”, comparearcandë below.

#arcandë noun "petition" (isolated fromarcandemmar "our petitions")(VT44 : 8)

Arciryas masc. name (evidently derivedfrom *arcirya "royal ship")(Appendix A)

arda noun "realm" (GAR under 3AR). Itis said that arda , when used as a common noun,"meant any more or less bounded or definedplace, a region" (WJ : 402), or "a particular landor region" (WJ : 413). Capitalized Arda "the





Realm", name of the Earth as the kingdom of Manwë (Silm), "the name given to our world or earth...within the immensity of Eä" (Letters :283), once translated "Earth" (SD : 246). Alsoname of tengwa #26 (Appendix E).Masc. nameArdamírë "Jewel of the World" (PM : 348),shorter formArdamir (UT : 210) Ardaranyë “theKingdom of Arda”(PE17 : 105)

ardë prep. with pron. suffix *”beside you”(pl), changed fromastë (VT49 : 25). See ara .

arë conj. "and", longer form of ar , q.v.(VT43 : 31)

árë noun "day" (PM : 127) or "sunlight"(SA : arien). Stem ári- (PE17 : 126, where theword is further defined as “warmth, especially of the sun, sunlight”). Also name of tengwa #31; cf.also ar # 2. Originally pronouncedázë ; when / z/ merged with / r / , the letter becamesuperfluous and was given the new value ss ,hence it was re-named essë (Appendix E). Alsoárë nuquerna *"árë reversed", name of tengwa#32, similar to normal árë but turned upsidedown (Appendix E). See also ilyázëa, ilyárëa under ilya. – In the Etymologies, this word has ashort initial vowel :arë pl. ari (AR 1 )

Arfanyaras , Arfanyarassë place-name,a "variant or close equivalent" of Taniquetil (WJ : 403)

arië noun "daytime"(AR 1 )Arien fem. name "the Sun-maiden", the

Maia of the Sun(AR 1; Silm); cf. árë "sunlight"ari, arin prep. *”beside the”? Seeara .arin noun "morning"(AR 1 )

arinya adj. "morning" in the adjectivalsense (e.g. *arinya árë "morning sun") andhence "early"(AR 1, VT45 : 6)

arma (1) noun “a ray of sunlight”(PE17 :148)

[arma (2) noun "possessions, goods,property" (VT45 : 14), "a piece of goods or property"(VT45 : 16)]

armar noun "goods" (pl.) (3AR).Compare the sg. arma "a piece of goods or property" mentioned above, though Tolkienstruck out that text.

armaro noun "neighbour"; alsoasambar , asambaro (VT48 : 20, VT49 : 25)

armë prep. with pron. suffix *”beside us”(exclusive), changed fromanwë (VT49 : 25); seeara .

armet prep. with pron. suffix *”beside us”(dual), changed fromarwet (VT49 : 25); see ara .

Armenelos place-name, City of theKings in Númenor (ar-menel-os (to) "royal-heaven-city"???) The stem should possibly be*Armenelost - (compare Mandos , Mandost -).

Arnanórë , Arnanor place-name "Arnor",Royal Land (so #arna = "royal"?)(Letters : 428).Cf. Arandórë .

arni < anni prep. with pron. suffix *”beside me”(VT49 : 25); see ara

arquen noun "a noble" (WJ : 372),“knight”(PE17 : 147)

arsë prep. with pron. suffix *”beside him/ her” (informal)(VT49 : 25); see ara . Arsë “he isout”(VT49 : 23, 35, 36)

arta (1) adj . "exalted, lofty"(PM : 354),“high, noble”(PE17 : 118, 147); cf. names likeArtaher , Artanis.

arta (2) noun "fort, fortress" (GARAT under 3AR)

arta (3) adv. ”etcetera” (PE17 : 71); seeta #4.

arta (4) prep. "across, athwart" (LT2 :335), perhaps rather olla in Tolkien’s later Quenya.

Artaher (Artahér -) masc. name "noblelord" (Sindarin Arothir ) (PM : 346)Artamir masc. name *"Noble jewel"

(Appendix A); cf. mírë.Artanis fem. name ”noble woman”(PM :

347) artarindo noun “bystander” (one

standing beside another as a supporter) (PE17 :71). Alsoastarindo .

artaurë noun “realm”(PE17 : 28). Cf.turmen .

artë prep. with pron. suffix *”besidethem”, changed fromastë (VT49 : 25). See ara .

artuilë noun "dayspring, early morn" (TUY) Arvalin place-name, "outside Valinor"

(AR 2 ) Arvernien place-name, “(the land)

beside the Verna” (PE17 : 19). It is unclear what“Verna” refers to.

Arveruen noun third day of theValinorian week of 5 days, dedicated to Aule andYavanna (BES)

arwa (1) adj. "in control of, possessing"(followed by genitive, e.g. *arwa collo , "having acloak [colla]"). Also suffix -arwa "having", as inaldarwa "having trees, tree-grown"(3AR). In adeleted entry in the Etymologies, -arwa wasglossed "having, possessing, holding,controlling"(VT45 : 14)

[arwa (2) noun "possessions,belongings, wealth(VT45 : 14)]

arwë (1) prep. with pron. suffix *”besideus” (inclusive)(VT49 : 25); see ara .

[arwë (2) noun "possessions, wealth;treasure" (VT45 : 14, 16)]





arya (1) adj. “excelling”, used as thecomparative form of mára “good”, hence*“better”(PE17 : 57). The superlative (*“best”) isi arya with the article, with genitive to express*“the best of ” Cf.mára .

arya- (2) vb. “to excel”(PE17 : 56). Cf.#1 above.

arya (3) noun "twelve hours, day"(AR 1;compare aurë ). In deleted notes this word wasalso used as an adjective : "of the day, light"(VT45 : 6). Still according to VT45 : 6,arya isalso the name of Tengwa #26 in the pre-classicalTengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, but Tolkien would later call #26arda instead (indeed arya was changed fromarda in the source; Tolkien would later changehis mind back again). The abandoned namearya suggests that the letter was to have thevalue ry (rather than rd as in the classicalsystem outlined in LotR Appendix E). – Since theword for “day” (daylight period) is given asaurë in later sources, and arya is assigned other meanings in late material (see #1, 2 above), theconceptual validity of arya “day” is questionable.%

[arya- (4)vb. "to possess" (VT45 : 14)]Aryantë noun "Daybringer"(AR 1, ANA1 )aryon noun "heir"(GAR under 3AR). In

a deleted entry in the Etymologies, the word wasgiven as aryo , aryon and defined as "son of property = heir"(VT45 : 14), whereas in VT45 :16 (reproducing deleted material from theEtymologies), the word is defined as "heir,prince". Alternative formharyon .

as prep. "with" (together with), alsoattested with a pronominal suffix : aselyë "withthee" (VT47 : 31, VT43 : 29). The conjunctionar “and” may also appear in assimilated formas before s ; see ar #1.

asa (þ) prefix denoting easiness indoing, cf. asalastë . The prefix often appears inreduced form as - before p, t, c, q, s (PE17 :148), cf. ascenë .

asalastë (*aþa -) adj. “easily heard”(PE17 : 148)

asambar , asambaro noun "neighbour";also armaro (VT48 : 20). Since the ending -o isassociated with the masculine gender, the formasambar may be gender-neutral whereas theother forms are gender-marked as masculine.

[asanótë ] (þ) ?adj. (not glossed,perhaps *”easily counted”(PE17 : 172)

asar (þ) (Vanyarin athar ) noun "fixedtime, festival". Adopted and adapted fromValarin. (WJ : 399) Pl. asari is attested (VT39 :31)

ascenë , ascénima (þ) adj. “visible,easily seen” (PE17 : 148)

asëa (þ) 1) adj. “beneficial, helpful,kindly”(so according to a late note where theword is derived from * ATHAYA ); hence also : 2)asëa (þ) noun, name of the healing plant calledin Sindarin athelas (PE17 : 148), in English(representing Westron) called “kingsfoil”, cf.longer Quenya name asëa aranion (þ) "asëa of kings"(LotR3 : V ch. 8). Cf. aran .

asië (þ) noun “ease, comfort” (PE17 :148)

#ascat - vb. "break asunder", onlyattested in the past tense : ascantë (SD : 310)

assa "hole, perforation, opening, mouth"(GAS)

assari noun "bones" (?) (MC : 214; thisis "Qenya")

asya - (þ) vb. “to ease, assist, comfort”(PE17 : 148)

asta (1) noun "month", a division of theyear (VT42 : 20). Pl. astar is attested (Appendix D). According to VT48 : 11, the basic meaning of asta is "division, a part", especially one of other equal parts : "of the year, a month or period".According to VT48 : 19,asta is also used inQuenya as a group suffix (see quentasta ).

asta - (2) vb. “to heat, bake (by exposureto sun)”(PE17 : 148)

astar noun “faith, loyalty (not belief)”(PE17 : 183). Not to be confused with the pl.form of asta #1.

astarindo noun “bystander” (one

standing beside another as a supporter) (PE17 :71). Alsoartarindo .astarmo noun “bystander”, mainly used

in the sense of “witness”(PE17 : 71)astë prep. with pron. suffix (1) *”beside

you”, in this sense changed to ardë ; (2) *”besidethem”, in this sense changed to artë (VT49 : 25).See ara .

Astaldo noun "the Valiant", a title of Tulkas (Silm, MR : 438); replaced Poldórëa .

asto noun "dust" (ÁS-AT). According toVT45 : 6,asto was the name of tengwa #13 inthe pre-classical system presupposed in theEtymologies, but Tolkien would later change thename of this letter to anto (its Quenya valuechanging fromst to nt).

astyë prep. with pron. suffix *”besideyou” (informal)(VT49 : 25); see ara

ata adv. "again", also prefix ata-, at-"back, again, re-; second time, double"(AT(AT),PE17 : 166) or “two”(PE17 : 166), also “ambi-“as in ataformaitë , q.v.





ataformaitë adj. “ambidextrous”(VT49 :9, 10, 42), pl. ataformaiti (VT49 : 9, 11). Spellingwas changed from attaformaitë in one case(VT49 : 9). Cf. #ataformo .

#ataformo (pl. ataformor is attested),noun “ambidexter”. Spelling changed fromattaformor . Cf. adj.ataformaitë (VT49 : 9, 32)

F

atalantë noun "downfall, overthrow,especially as name [Atalantë] of the [downfallen]land of Númenor" (DAT / DANT, TALÁT,

Akallabêth, SD : 247, 310; also LR : 47, VT45 :26). Variant atalantië "Downfall", said to be anormal noun-formation in Quenya(Letters : 347,footnote). Also common nounatalantë "collapse,downfall", from which noun is derived the adj.atalantëa "ruinous, downfallen", pl.atalantië inMarkirya (changed to sg. atalantëa – thischange does not make immediate sense, sincethe adjective undoubtedly modifies a plural noun,but Tolkien does not always let adjectives agreein number).

atalantëa adj. "ruinous, downfallen"; seeatalantë

atalta - vb. "collapse, fall in"(TALÁT),pa.t. ataltanë "down-fell, fell down" in LR : 47and SD : 247; atalantë "down-fell" in LR : 56

Atan pl. Atani noun "the Second Folk",an Elvish name of Mortal Men, the Second-bornof Ilúvatar. Cf. also Núnatani (WJ : 386),Hróatani (PE17 : 18), q.v. Atanalcar masc.name, *"Man-glory" (UT : 210, cf.alcar ).Atanamir masc.name, *"Edain-jewel"?(Appendix A). Atanatar masc. name, "Father of

Men" (Appendix A), also common nounatanatar , pl. Atanatári , "Fathers of Men", a titlethat "properly belonged only to the leaders andchieftains of the peoples at the time of their entryinto Beleriand"(PM : 324, SA : atar)

ataquanta - vb. “refall, fall second time,double fall”(sic in PE17 : 166). The correct glossmust be “ref ill, f ill second time, double f ill”, whichwould connect with the verbquanta - “fill” andalso make rather better sense.

ataquë ("q") noun "construction,building"(TAK)

ataquetië noun (or gerund of verb)

“saying again, repetition”(PE17 : 166). Cited asat(a)quetië , implying an alternative formatquetië .

atar noun "father" (SA; WJ : 402, UT :193, LT1 : 255, VT43 : 37, VT44 : 12). Accordingto the Etymologies ( ATA) the pl. is atari, butcontrast #atári in Atanatári "Fathers of Men"(q.v.); possibly the word behaves differentlywhen compounded. Atarinya "my father"(LR :70), atar (inya) the form a child would use

addressing his or her father, also reduced toatya (VT47 : 26). Diminutive masc. nameAtarincë ("k") "Little father",amilessë (never used in narrative) of Curufinwë = Curufin(PM :353). Átaremma, Ataremma "our Father" as thefirst word of the Quenya translation of the Lord'sPrayer, written before Tolkien changed -mm- asthe marker of 1st person pl. exclusive to -lm-;notice -e- as a connecting vowel before theending -mma "our". In some versions of theLord's Prayer, including the final version, theinitiala of atar "father" is lengthened, producing#átar . This may be a contraction of *a atar "oFather", or the vowel may be lengthened to givespecial emphasis to #Átar "Father" as a religioustitle (VT43 : 13). However, in VT44 : 12Atar isalso a vocative form referring to God, and yet theinitial vowel remains short.

atarmë dative (?) pron. "for us"(VT44 :18; Tolkien apparently considered dropping thiscurious form, which in another text was replaced by rá men , rámen ; see rá #1)

ataryo , also taryo (cited as (a)taryo),noun "daddy", also used as a name for thethumb in children's play, but Tolkien emended itto atto / atya (VT48 : 4). Compare atar "father".

atatya vb? adj.? "double"(VT42 : 26)atendëa noun "double-middle", name of

the two enderi or middle-days that occurred inleap-years according to the calendar of Imladris(Appendix D, first edition of LotR)

atsa noun "catch, hook, claw"(GAT) atta (1) cardinal "two"(AT(AT), Letters :

427, VT42 : 26, 27, VT48 : 6, 19). Elen atta “twostars” (VT49 : 44); notice how a noun isindeclinable before this numeral, and any caseendings are “singular” and added to the numeralrather than the noun, e.g. genitive elen atto “of two stars” (VT49 : 45). Attalyar "Bipeds" (sg.*Attalya) = Petty-dwarves (from SindarinTad-dail ) (WJ : 389). – A word atta "again" wasstruck out; see the entry TAT in Etym and cf. ata in this list.

[atta - (prefix)(2) "back again, re-"(TAT)][atta , (3) variant of atto (VT48 : 19). The

dual formattat was retained.]atta (ata-) (4) prep. “across, over, lying

from side to side”(VT49 : 32; it is not quite clear whether this is a Quenya word or not)

attaformaitë , see ataformaitë#attaformo , see # ataformoattalaitë adj. “biped” (having two feet)

(VT49 : 42, PE12 : 88)attëa ordinal "second", replacing the

archaic formtatya (VT42 : 25)





atto noun "father, daddy" (hypocoristic) (ATA, LR : 49), supposedly a word in "actual'family' use"(VT47 : 26), also used in children'splay for "thumb" and "big toe"(VT47 : 10, 26,VT48 : 4, 6). The dual formattat listed in VT48 :19 seems to be formed from the alternative formatta , though attat was changed by Tolkien fromattot . - Compare atya .

atquetië , see ataquetië#atya (1) adj. "second" in Atyarussa

"Second russa " (VT41 : 10) atya (2) noun "daddy", supposedly a

word in "actual 'family' use"(VT47 : 26, PE17 :170), also used in children's play for "thumb" and"big toe"(VT47 : 10, 26, VT48 : 4, 6); reductionof at(an)ya "my father" (or, as explained in VT48: 19, reduction of at-nya of similar meaning).Compare atto .

atwa adj. "double"(AT(AT) )au- (1) a verbal prefix "off, *away", as in

auciri ("k")"cut off" (so as to get rid of or lose aportion); contrast hóciri (WJ : 366, 368).Compare au as a variant of the stem awa “awayfrom” (VT49 : 24) and the adverb au (see #2below).

au (2) adv. “away”, of position rather than movement (compare oa). –PE17 : 148

au- (2) privative prefix, = "without"(AWA)

aulë (1) noun "invention" (GAWA / GOWO); evidently connected to or associatedwith Aulë, name of the Vala of craft (GAWA / GOWO, TAN), spouse of Yavanna; the name is

adopted and adapted from Valarin (WJ : 399) aulë (2) adj. "shaggy" (LT1 : 249; this"Qenya" word may have been obsoleted by # 1above)

Aulendil masc. name *"Friend of Aulë"(UT : 210)

Aulendur masc. name "Servant of Aulë", applied especially to those persons, or families, among the Noldor who actually enteredAulë's service and in return received instructionfrom him(PM : 366)

Aulëonnar (sg. #Aulëonna ) noun "Children of Aulë", a name of the Dwarves(PM :391). See onna .

aurë noun "sunlight, day"(SA : ur), “day(of light), a day of special meaning or festival”(VT49 : 45). locative auressë "in (the) morning"in Markirya, allativeaurenna *”on the day”(VT49: 43-45). Also compareamaurëa .

Aurel (Aureld-, e.g. pl. Aureldi) noun "Elf who departed from Beleriand to Aman"(while theSindar stayed there) (WJ : 363). AlsoOarel, q.v. Earlier Auzel.

ausa (þ) noun "a dim shape, spectral or vague apparition" (VT42 : 10, cf. 9). Comparefairë.

ausië noun "wealth" (LT2 : 336; rather alma in Tolkien’s later Quenya)

auta - (1) vb. "go away, leave" (leave thepoint of the speaker's thought); old "strong" pasttense anwë , usually replaced by vánë , perfectavánië – but when the meaning is purelyphysical "went away (to another place)" rather than "disappear", the past tense oantë , perfectoantië was used. Past participle vanwa "gone,lost, no longer to be had, vanished, departed,dead, past and over" (WJ : 366)

auta - (2) vb. "invent, originate, devise"(GAWA / GOWO)This could be obsoleted by # 1above; on the other hand, the verbs would bequite distinct in the past tense, where auta - #2would likely have the straightforward form*autanë .

autë noun "prosperity, wealth", also adj."rich"(LT2 : 336; rather alma, and as adj. alya or lárëa , in Tolkien’s later Quenya)

Auzel pl. Auzeldi noun Vanyarin form(and original form) of Aureldi (WJ : 374); seeAurel

#av- vb. "depart" (cited in the formavin "he departs", read "I depart" in LotR-styleQuenya), pa.t. ambë (QL : 33). The word mayperhaps be used to translate "leave" with a directobject, since "depart" is at least vaguelytransitive in English.

áva , avá (the latter stressed on the final

syllable) "Don't!", negative imperative particle(compare ala, #ála). Cf.ávan "I won't" (alsován ,ványë); áva carë! ("k")"don't do it!"(WJ : 371)

ava (1) adv.? noun? prep.? "outside,beyond" (AWA, VT45 : 6)

ava- (2) prefix indicating somethingforbidden : avaquétima "not to be said, thatmust not be said", avanyárima "not to be told or related" (WJ : 370)

ava- (3) prefix "without"(AR 2 , AWA). Insome cases apparently used as a mere negationprefix : The form avalerya in VT41 : 6 isseemingly a negated form of the verb lerya-"release, set free"; the verb avalerya - issuggested to have the same meaning as the rootKHAP = "bind, make fast, restrain, deprive of liberty". Likewise, the verbavalatya - from thesame source seems to mean "to close, shut",this being a negated form of a verb *latya-"open" (q.v.)

ava- (4) vb with pa.t. avanë . This verb isnot clearly glossed; apparently meaning refuse or prohibit (WJ : 370). Cf. áva , Avamanyar .





What is seems to be more or less the same verbhas its principal tenses listed (with the ending -n “I”) in VT49 : 13 : aoristavan , present ávan (ávëan ), future auvan for older avuvan , pastavanen or auvan , perfect avávien . In oneversion of the paradigm, the present tenseávëan and past avanen are marked as archaic /poetic forms. One text seemingly uses the pa.t.aunë in the sense “was not”, as a negative verb,but this may have been a short-lived idea of Tolkien’s (the text was revised).

Avacúma place-name, "Exterior Voidbeyond the World"(AWA, (OY) )

avahaira adj. "remote, far"(KHAYA)Avallónë place-name; haven and city on

Tol Eressëa. In the Akallabêth the city is said tobe so named because it is "of all cities thenearest to Valinor", but the etymology is notfurther explained. The Etymologies givesAvalóna "the outer isle" = Tol Eressëa (LONO,(AWA), VT45 : 28)Avamanyar noun Elves that refused togo to Aman (=Avari) (WJ : 370). Sg. Avamanya (PE17 : 143)

avánië , pl. avánier , perfect tense of auta -, q.v. (WJ : 366)

avanir noun "unwill"(VT39 : 23) avanótë adj. "without number,

numberless" (AWA, AR 2 , VT49 : 36) avanwa adj. “refused, forbidden,

banned” (PE17 : 143), blended in meaning withvanwa , q.v.

avanyárima adj. "not to be told or

related" (WJ : 370), “unspeakable, wahat onemust not tell”(PE17 : 143)avaquet - ("q") vb. "refuse, forbid"

(KWET)avaquétima adj. "not to be said, that

must not be said" (WJ : 370) avar noun "recusant, one who refuses to

act as advised or commanded"; pl. Avari Elvesthat refused to join in the westward march toAman (WJ : 371, singular Avar in WJ : 377 and VT47 : 13, 24). The Etymologies gives Avar or Avaro, pl. Avari "Elves who never left Middle-earth or began the march" (AB / ABAR)

Avathar place-name denoting the landbetween the southern Pelóri and the Sea, whereUngoliant dwelt; said to be "not Elvish" in WJ :404 and must be thought of as an adaptationfrom Valarin; on the other hand, MR : 284 states

that it is "ancient Quenya" and offers theinterpretation "The Shadows". Whatever thecase, it must have become *Avasar in ExilicQuenya.

#avatyar - vb. "forgive"(VT43 : 18); theform ávatyara (VT43 : 10)seems to include theimperative particle á (the two-word phrase *áavatyara "forgive!" merging into ávatyara ).Plural aorist avatyarir (VT43 : 20). WhereTolkien used avatyar -, he cited the person(s)forgiven in the ablative (ávatyara mello "forgiveus", literally "from us"), whereas the matter thatis forgiven appears as a direct object (VT43 :11). Compare apsenë .

avestalis noun "January" (LT1 : 252;LotR-style Quenya has Narvinyë )

awalda adj. “move[d], stirred, exited”(PE17 : 189); perhaps archaic Quenya for later *oalda .

axa ("ks")(1) noun "narrow path, ravine"(AK) axa ("ks") (2) noun "waterfall" (LT1 :249, 255 - this "Qenya" word may have beenobsoleted by # 1 above)

axan noun "law, rule, commandment".Adopted and adapted from Valarin. (WJ : 399) Pl. axani is attested (VT39 : 23, defined as"laws, rules, as primarily proceeding from Eru" inVT39 : 30). Apparently compounded in the nameAxantur *"Commandment-lord" (= lord whorespects and / or rules in accordance with God-given commandments?) (UT : 210)

axë (“ks”) noun “neck” (the bony part of

the neck, not including throat), pl.axi given. Alsosg. acas (the alternative formaxë is said to be“later” and seems to be an analogical back-formation from the pl.axi). The word is also usedgeographically of rock ridges.(PE17 : 92)

axo noun "bone"; pl.axor in Markiryaáya noun "awe"(PM : 363) áyan (later formaian) noun “a holy thing

or object or place”(PE17 : 149)az, archaic form of the conjunctionar

“and”; seear #1.ázë see árë





Cca , cata , cana prep? "behind, at back of

place" (VT43 : 30) cá ("kâ") "jaw" noun (GL : 37; later

sources give anca )caila ("k") adj. (and noun???) "lying in

bed, bedridden, sickness" (KAY, VT45 : 19). Itmay be that the gloss "sickness" applies only tothe "Noldorin" / Sindarin formcael listed beforeQuenya caila, since cael could be both anadjective and a noun (the ancient adjective *kailā "bedridden" merging with the noun *kailē "sickness"). In Quenya the formcaila < *kailāwould probably be an adjective only.

caima ("k") noun "bed"(KAY)caimasan ("k") noun "bedchamber"

(caimasamb -, as in pl. caimasambi ) (STAB)caimassë ("k") noun "lying in bed,

sickness" (KAY)caimassëa ("k") adj. "bedridden, sick"

(KAY) [caina , see cëa , cëan ]cainë "lay", pa.t. of caita - "lie", q.v.[cainen ] ("k") cardinal "ten" (KAYAN /

KAYAR). According to VT48 : 12, Tolkieneventually rejected this word (cainen would onlymean "I lay", sc. the pa.t.cainë with the ending -n "I"). Seequain , quëan .cairë ("k") vb. "lay" (pa.t. of "lie")(MC :221; this is "Qenya" - in LotR-style Quenyacainë pa.t. of caita?) An word cairë with noclear definition appears in PE17 : 101; see cëa ,cairë .

[caista ] ("k"), fraction "one tenth" (1 /10), also cast , an unusual Quenya form sincethe language does not normally tolerate twoconsonants finally (VT48 : 11). Compoundcaistanótië ("k")"decimal system" (in counting)(ibid.) However, Tolkien later rejected the rootKAYAN "ten" in favour of KWAYA(M), changing

the cardinal "ten" fromcainen to quain , quëan (VT48 : 13). Apparently we must therefore read*quaista as the new fraction "one tenth".

caita - vb. "lie" (= lie down, not "tellsomething untrue"), aorist tense "lies" in thesentences sindanóriello caita mornië "out of agrey land darkness lies" (Nam, RGEO : 67),caitas lá / palla i sír “it is [lit. lies] (far) beyondthe river” (PE17 : 65); the latter exampledemonstrates that caita can also be used of a

geographical feature that “lies” in a certain place.According to PE17 : 72 and VT48 : 12-13, thepa.t. is cainë or cëantë rather than **caitanë .The "Qenya" form kakainen , translated "werelying", may seem to be related(VT27 : 7, 21)

caivo ("k") noun "corpse" (MC : 221;Tolkien's later Quenya has loico or quelet )

caivo-calma ("k") noun "corpse-light" =corpsecandle (MC : 214; this is "Qenya" :Tolkien's later Quenya has loicolícuma )

#cal- vb. "shine", future tense caluva("k")"shall shine"(UT : 22 cf. 51).Compare alsoearly "Qenya"cala - ("k") "shine" (LT1 : 254). It ispossible that the verbal stem should have a final-a in later Quenya as well, since this vowel wouldnot appear in the future tense caluva (comparevaluvar as the pl. future tense of vala-, WJ :404).

cala ("k") noun "light"(KAL). Concerningthe "Qenya" verbcala-, see #cal- above.

Calacilya ("k") place-name "Pass of Light", in which Kôr was built(KIL, KAL).Evidently a variant of Calacirya.

Calacirya place-name "Light-cleft",Calacirya, the great ravine in the mountains of Valinor, the passage leading from Valmar to theregion where the Teleri lived. GenitiveCalaciryo in Namárië (Nam, RGEO : 67)

Calaciryan ("k") place-name "the Cleftof Light", the pass in the Pelóri, apparently avariant of Calacirya (WJ : 403, SA : kal-, kir-).Calaciryan , Calaciryandë , "the region of Eldamar (Elvenhome) in and near the entranceto the ravine, where the Light was brighter andthe land more beautiful"(RGEO : 70)

Calainis ("k") noun "May" (LT1 : 252,254; in Tolkien's later QuenyaLótessë )

Calamando ("k") masc. name "LightMando" = Manwë(MBAD, (KAL, MANAD), VT45

: 18, 33) calambar (“k”) adj.?*”light-fated”(VT49: 41, 42)

Calamor ("k") (Q? - not Sindarin!) pl.noun *"Light-Ones" = Light-Elves? Sg. *Calamo (KAL)

calassë ("k") noun "clarity, brilliance"(GL : 39)

Calaquendi pl. noun "Elves of the Light,Light-elves"(SA : kal-, SA : quen- / quet-, WJ :





361, WJ : 373); spelt Kalaqendi in Etym (KAL).Sg. *Calaquendë .

calar noun "lamp"(VT47 : 13)calarus (calarust -) noun "polished

copper" (VT41 : 10) Calavénë ("k") noun "Sun" (lit. *"light-

vessel", *"light-dish")(LT1 : 254) Calaventë ("k") noun "Sun"(LT1 : 254) calca noun "glass" (VT47 : 35); compare

hyellë, cilin.cálë ("k") noun "light" (Markirya; in early

"Qenya",cálë meant "morning", LT1 : 254)calima adj. "bright" (VT42 : 32); cf.

ancalima ; in PE17 : 56, arcalima appears asanother superlative “brightest” (seear - #2).

Calimehtar masc.name, *"BrightSwordsman" (Appendix A)

Calimmacil masc. name, *"BrightSword" (for *Calimamacil?) (Appendix A)

calina ("k") adj. "light" (KAL), "bright"(VT42 : 32) “(literallyillumined ) sunny , light”(PE17 : 153) – but apparently a noun "light" incoacalina , q.v.

Calion, Tar-Calion, masc. name, theQuenya name of King Ar-Pharazôn "the Golden".Calion would seem to be connected to cal-"shine",cálë "light".(Silm)

Caliondo , masc. name, maybe a longer form of Calion above (unless Caliondo containsondo "rock")(UT : 210)

calliérë pa.t. vb. "shone" ("k") (MC : 220;this is "Qenya" - in LotR-style Quenya * callë,* caltanë .)

callo ("k") noun "noble man, hero"(KAL)calma noun "lamp, a light, device for shining light”(Appendix E, KAL, PE17 : 123,180), also name of tengwa #3 (cf. calmatéma ),which was also already its name in the mostlypre-classical Tengwar system presupposed inthe Etymologies (VT45 : 18, there spelt "kalma").In early "Qenya",calma ("k") meant "daylight"(LT1 : 254; in MC : 213, the word is translated "light"). Plural instrumental calmainen ("k") "lights-by", by lights(MC : 216)

Calmacil masc. name, *"Light-sword" or possibly (if haplology of *Calmamacil) *"Lamp-sword" (Appendix A). Cf. cálë , cala , calma ,macil.

calmatan noun “lampwright”(PE17 : 96)calmatéma noun "k -series", velar series

: the third column of the Tengwar system(Appendix E)

calpa ("k") (1) noun "water-vessel"(KALPA), "bucket, vessel"(QL : 47)

calpa - ("k") (2) vb. "draw water, scoopout, bale out" (KALPA)

calta - ("k") vb. "shine"(KAL)calwa ("k") adj."beautiful"(LT1 : 254) calya- ("k") vb. "illuminate"(KAL, VT45 :

18) #cam- vb. "receive" (attested in the past

tense #camnë with pronominal endings added :camnelyes "you received it")(VT47 : 21)

cáma noun “guilt, responsibility”(QL :43)

camba noun "the whole hand, but asflexed, with fingers more or less closed, cupped,in the attitude of receiving or holding"(VT47 : 7)

cambë noun ("k") "hollow (of hand)" (KAB). In the deleted first version of the entryKAB, this word was glossed "closed hand"(VT45 : 18). Cambeya (“k”)colloquial Quenya for “hishand” (the formally correct form being*camberya ) (VT49 : 17)

camta - ("k") vb. "to (make) fit; to fit,accommodate" (VT44 : 14; the cluster mt seemsunusual for Quenya, and it is not explicitly stated in the source that this is a Quenya word. Cf.PE17 : 91, where mt is shown to become nt inQuenya words.)

can - (1) (prefix) ("k")"four"(KÁNAT)*can - (2) vb. "command, order" (give an

order) or (with things as object) "demand"(PM :361-362; where various derivatives of the stemKAN- are listed; the verb * can - is not directly cited, but seems implied by the statement "inQuenya the sense command had become theusual one". The undefined verb canya - listed elsewhere [PE17 : 113] may also be taken as the

actual verbal derivative that Tolkien here refersto.) cana , see caCanafinwë masc. name "strong-voiced

or ?commanding Finwë"; his Sindarin name wasMaglor (see Macalaurë). Short Quenya nameCáno . (PM : 352)

canaquë ("k, kw") cardinal "fourteen"(VT48 : 21).The spelling "kanakwe" occurring inthe primary source could suggest that this isreally a Common Eldarin form; if so, one couldtheorize that the Quenya form would be *canquë with syncope of the middle vowel (the samesource lists "minikwe" as a word for 11, and theQuenya form is known to beminque rather than**miniquë). On the other hand, in the samesource "tolokwe" as a word for 18 is listedtogether with definite Quenya forms and isapparently an unorthodox spelling of *toloquë (as observed by the editor) : Here no syncopeproducing *tolquë occurs.

canasta ("k") fraction"one fourth" (1 / 4).Alsocansat , casta (VT48 : 11)





cánë ("k") noun "valour"(KAN)cáno ("k") noun "commander", usually

as the title of a lesser chief, especially one actingas the deputy of one higher in rank (PM : 345,SA : káno – PM : 362 indicates that cáno originially meant "crier, herald"); "ruler, governor,chieftain" (UT : 400), “leader” (PE17 : 113). Masc. name Cáno, see Canafinwë. The wordcáno ("k")also occurred in the Etymologies withthe gloss "chief", but Tolkien changed it tocánë "valour"(VT45 : 19).

cansat ("k") fraction "one fourth" (1 / 4).Alsocanasta , casta (VT48 : 11)

canta (1) ("k") cardinal "four"(KÁNAT,VT42 : 24, VT48 : 6). In the Etymologies asprinted in LR, this word was cited with a finalhyphen (as if it were a verb), but the hyphendoes not actually appear in Tolkien's manuscript(VT45 : 19). Ordinalcantëa ("k")"fourth"(VT42 :25) Compare cantil.

canta (2) ("k") noun “shape” (PE17 :175), also used as adj. "shaped", also as quasi-suffix -canta ("k")"-shaped" (KAT)

canta - (3) an undefined verb (?) cited inPE17 : 113. See canya - #2.

cantëa ("k")ordinal "fourth"(VT42 : 25) [cantil ("k") noun "fourth finger"(VT47 :

26)]canuva ("k") "leaden" (LT1 : 268; if this

"Qenya" word is used in a LotR-style Quenyacontext, it must not be confused with the futuretense of can -)

canwa (1) noun "announcement, order"

(PM : 362) #canwa (2) noun “face”, isolated fromcanwarya (“k”) *”his face”, evidently anephemeral form Tolkien abandoned in favour of cendelë , q.v. (VT49 : 21; see VT49 : 34regarding uncertainties as to the manuscript reading)

*canwë , see # caw-canya (1) ("k") adj. "bold"(KAN).canya - (2) verb (pa.t. canyanë given),

undefined form occurring in PE17 : 113 (together with the seeming variantcanta -). See *can - #2for a conjecture regarding its meaning.

cap - (“k”) vb. “jump, leap”, pa.t.campë (QL : 45, PE16 : 134)

capalinda ("k") noun "spring of water"(LT1 : 257; ehtelë may be preferred in LotR-styleQuenya)

cár (cas -) ("k") noun "head" (KAS). Thegiven stem-form appears doubtful within thephonological framework of LotR-style Quenya.Probably we should read cas with stem car -(PE14 : 69 indeed reads “kas ‘head’, pl. kari ”,

and VT49 : 17 quotes the sg. “kas” from a post-LotR source). Compare other forms found in latesources : hlas “ear” with stemhlar - (PE17 : 62)and olos “dream”, pl.olori, in a late source (UT :396) In Tolkien’s early “Qenya”, post-vocalic -s became -r at the end of words but waspreserved when another vowel followed. Hislater scheme either lets -r appear in bothpositions, or reverses the scenario altogether (hence olos , olor -). It would seem that the formscár , cas - were distractedly carried over into theEtymologies from the Qenya Lexicon (kar , kas-,QL : 45) even though they presuppose an earlier version of the phonology. An apparent variantform in late material,cára from earlier cáza (“k”),however fits the later phonology sinceintervocalics would becomez > r (PE17 : 188).

car - (1) vb. "make, do, build, form" (1stpers. aorist carin "I make, build"; the aorist islisted with all pronominal endings in VT49 : 16,also in pl. and dual formscarir , carit). Regardingthe form carize- (PE17 : 128), see - s #1. Pa.t.carnë (KAR, PE17 : 74, 144). The infinitivalaorist stem carë ("k")(by Patrick Wynne called a“general aorist infinitive” in VT49 : 34) occurs inecë nin carë sa “I can do it”(VT49 : 34), also ináva carë "don't do it"(WJ : 371) and uin carë (PE17 : 68); in the last example Tolkien callscarë an example of the “simplest aoristinfinitive”, the same source referring tocarië asthe “general infinitive” of the same verb. Pl. aoristcarir "form" in the phrase i carir quettar (“k”)"those who form words"(WJ : 391, cf. VT49 :

16), continuative cára , future caruva (PE17 :144), carita ("k"), infinitive / gerund "to do" or "doing"(VT42 : 33), with suffixescaritas "to doit" or "doing it",caritalya(s) "your doing (it)" inVT41 : 13,17, VT42 : 33. Past participle #carna ,q.v.; VT43 : 15 also gives the long formcarina ("k"), read perhaps *cárina . (Carima as apassive participle may be a mistake, VT43 : 15.)PE17 : 68 refers to a “simple past passiveparticiple” of the form carinwa (“kari-nwa”).“Rare” past participle active (?)cárienwa (“k”)*”having done”(PE17 : 68), unless this is also akind of passive participle (the wording of thesource is unclear). Some alternative forms inFíriel's Song : past tense cárë ("káre") "made";this may still be an alternative to the better-attested form carnë (LR : 362) even in LotR-style Quenya. Cf. ohtacárë “war-made”, madewar (see #ohtacar -). Also *cárië with varioussuffixes : cárier ("kárier") is translated "theymade"; in LotR-style Quenya this could be seenas an augmentless perfect, hence *"they havemade", "they" being simply the plural ending -r .





The literal meaning of cárielto ("k")must also be*"they made" (cf. -lto). – Derived adjectivesurcárima and urcarnë “hard to make / do”,urucarin “made with difficulty”(PE17 : 154),saucarya “evil-doing”(PE17 : 68).

#car - (2) prep. "with" (carelyë "withthee"), prepositional element (evidently anephemeral form abandoned by Tolkien)(VT43 :29)

car (card -) (3) ("k") noun "deed"(rewritten >) "building, house"(KAR). Cf. carda .

carampë , pa.t. of carpa -, q.v.carassë noun “a built fort or dwelling

surrounded by bulwarks”(PE17 : 84)carasta - vb. “build”(PE17 : 84)cari pl. noun “heads”; see cár caraxë ("k, ks") noun "jagged hedge of

spikes"; compare Helcaraxë (KARAK)carca noun "tooth" (KARAK)or "fang"

(SA : carak-). In a deleted version of the entry inquestion, the glosses were "tooth, spike, peak"(VT45 : 19). When referring to a normal tooth,not necessarily sharp, the word nelet is probablyto be preferred. – Cf. also pl.carcar ("karkar")inMarkirya, there translated "rocks", evidentlyreferring to sharp rocks. Already the early"Qenya Lexicon" has carca ("k") "fang, tooth,tusk" (LT2 : 344). Collectivecarcanë , q.v.

carcanë ("k") noun "row of teeth"(KARAK; this may be a misreading for * carcarë ).In early "Qenya",carcanë meant "snarling", adj.(MC : 213)

carcaras , carcassë ("k") noun "row of

spikes or teeth" (LT2 : 344 - Tolkien's later Quenya has carcanë [read ?carcarë ], but thesewords, especially carcassë , may still be valid)

[carco ("k") noun "crow" (KARKA)](Changed to corco .)

carda noun “deed” (PE17 : 51). Cf. car #3. The word may contain the ending -da (q.v.)denoting the result of the corresponding verbalaction.

carma (1) noun “tool, weapon”(PE17 :114)

carma (2) noun "helm" (helmet) inCarma-cundo ("k")"Helm-guardian"(PM : 260).Note that in PE17 : 114, Tolkien indicated that herather wanted carma to mean “tool” or “weapon”,leaving the status of carma “helmet” uncertain.Possibly shortened to -car in the names Eldacar (Elfhelm?),Hallacar (Tall-helm?) Cf. alsocassa in Etym.

Carmë ("k") noun "art"(UT : 459) carna passive participle *"built, made" in

Vincarna "newly-made"(MR : 408), also struck-out alacarna “well-done, well-made”(PE17 :

172). Carna would seem to be the passiveparticiple of car -, though a longer form carina (read *cárina ?) is also attested (VT43 : 15).

carnë adj. "red", “scarlet, red” (SA :caran, PE17 : 154, MC : 214, KARÁN - spelt witha k in the two latter sources), not to be confusedwith the past tense of car - "do, make". Stemcarni- as in Carnimírië, Carnistir .

carneambarai ("k") "red-???"(Narqelion; very early "Qenya")

carnevaitë ("k") noun "red sky" (MC :221; this is "Qenya")

carnevalinar ("k") "red-???" (Narqelion;very early "Qenya")

Carnil ("k") name of a star (or planet),identified with Mars(MR : 435)

†carni-mírëa adj. “red-jewelled”(PE17 :83), whence the name Carnimírië "[one] havingred gems, Red-jewelled", the rowan-tree inQuickbeam's song (LotR2 : III ch. 4, SA : caran,PE17 : 83), also translated "with adornment of red jewels" (Letters : 224; where the reading "carnemírie" occurs)

Carnistir masc. name "red-face",mother-name (never used in narrative) of Morifinwë= Caranthir (PM : 353)

[cáro ] ("k") noun "doer, actor, agent"(KAR; replaced by tyaro ). In the Etymologies asprinted in LR, the accent of the wordcáro wasomitted(VT45 : 19).

carpa (“k”)(1) noun “mouth”, includinglips, teeth, tongue etc. (PE17 : 126); also usedfor “language”, in particular the phonetic system.

Cf.náva and páva .carpa - (“k”) (2) intransitive vb. “talk,speak, use tongue” (pa.t. carampë given).(PE17 : 126)

carpassë (“k”) noun”mouth-system”, i.e.”full organized language, including system,vocabulary, metre etc.” (PE17 : 126); probablyreplaced by pahta (2), q.v.

carrëa (for cas -raya) noun "tressure"(net for confining the hair).(VT42 : 12)

#carva noun "womb" (isolated fromcarvalyo "of thy womb")(VT43 : 31; Tolkienseems to have abandoned this form in favour of # móna , q.v.)

cas (“k”) “head” (VT49 : 17), cf. alsodeleted [cas ] ("k") noun "top, summit" (VT45 :19). This noun should evidently have the stem-formcar -. See cár .

Casar ("k") noun "Dwarf", pl.Casari or Casári , partitive plural Casalli. Adapted fromDwarvish Khazâd . Casarrondo place-name"Khazad-dûm", Moria(WJ : 388, 389; pl. Casári also in WJ : 402)





cassa ("k") noun "helmet" (KAS; thoughspelt cassa also in the Etymologies as printed inLR, VT45 : 19 indicates that Tolkien's ownspelling waskassa ). Cf.carma in a later source.

[cast ] ("k"), fraction "one tenth", but theform is apparently obsolete; see caista . (VT48 :11)

casta (1) ("k") fraction "one fourth" (1 /4). Alsocanasta , cansat (VT48 : 11)

casta (2) noun "cause" (reason) (QL :43)

Castamir masc. name, "casta [?]-jewel"(Appendix A)

castol noun “helmet”, synonymstholon (q.v.), sól (q.v), also variantcastolo (“k”) (PE17 :186, 188)

cata , see ca cauca ("k") adj. "crooked"(LT1 : 257; cf.

# caw -) cauco ("k") noun "humpback" (LT1 :

257) cauma (”k”) noun ”protection or shelter natural or otherwise, sc. against sun, or rain, or wind – or against darts; shield”(PE17 : 108)

caurë ("k") noun "fear"(LT1 : 257) caurëa ("k") adj. "timid"(LT1 : 257) cautáron ("k") adj.? "bent" (MC : 216;

this is "Qenya") *cav-, see # caw-#caw- vb. "bow" ("k") (1st pers aorist

cawin "I bow")(LT1 : 257; cf.cauca , cauco ). InTolkien's later Quenya, a verbal stem withw inthis position does not seem to fit the general

phonology well; intervocalicw would become v.We should perhaps read *cav- whereever thesecond consonant of the root follows a vowel,but the nasal-infixed past tense could be *canwë with the original quality of the consonantpreserved. (Compare such a past tense form asanwë , q.v.) However, Tolkien’s later verbluhta-may be preferred for intransitive “bow”.

[-cca (“k”) ?“your”, apparently anabandoned 2nd person plural or dual possessive(VT49 : 49). Compare -lca.]

cé ("k"), also ce (“k”)“may be” (VT49 :19, 27), particle indicating uncertainty (VT42 :34; ce in Bill Welden's note is a misspelling,VT44 : 38, but the short formce does occur inother texts, cf. VT49 : 18-19). In VT42, Weldenwrote that Tolkien alteredké to kwí (or kwíta,q.v.), but Welden later noted that "it does notfollow that because the form was changed inanother sentence it would necessarily have beencorrected in the examples cited" (VT44 : 38). Socé / ké may still be a conceptually valid form.(The forms in kw- rather than qu- seem

abnormal for Quenya, at least as far as spellingis concerned.) In another conceptual phase, cé was also used = “if” (VT49 : 19), but thisconjunction appears as qui elsewhere.Examples of cé , ce meaning “if” (said to be“usually [used] with aorist”) includecé mo quetëulca (“k”, “q”)*”if one speaks evil”,cé tulis,nauvan tanomë (“k”)*”if (s)he comes, I will bethere” (VT49 : 19), cé mo *“if one ”, ceformenna *“if northwards”(VT49 : 26)

[cëa , cëan ("k") cardinal "ten", formsTolkien later abandoned in favour of quain or quëan . An adjectival formcaina ("k")was alsolisted, but must likewise be considered obsolete.(VT48 : 12-13, VT49 : 54)]

cëa (k”), cairë noun ?“fence” (PE17 :101); or numeral “ten”? The source is obscure;cf. cëa above.

cectelë ("k") noun "fountain" (LT1 : 257,LT2 : 338. In LotR-style Quenya rather ehtelë .)

Celec-orna noun “Swift-tall”, Quenyaform of Celegorn(PE17 : 112)celma ("k") noun "channel"(KEL)celu ("k") noun "stream" (LT1 : 257;

rather celumë in LotR-style Quenya)celumë ("k") noun "stream, flow"(KEL,

LT1 : 257); locative pl. celumessen ("k") inMarkirya (ëar-celumessen is translated "in theflowing sea", lit. *"in sea-streams").

celusindi ("k") noun "river"(LT1 : 257;hardly a valid word in Tolkien's later Quenya,where the terms sírë and sirya appear instead)

celussë ("k") noun "freshet, water falling

out swiftly from a rocky spring"(UT : 426, VT49 :30) celvar (sg. #celva) ("k") noun "animals,

living things that move"(Silm) cemen (cén ) (spelt "kemen" in some

sources, "cemen" in others) noun "earth" (VT44 :34), Cemenyë ("k") "and Earth" (VT47 : 11).Cemen refers to the earth as a flat floor beneathmenel , the heavens (SA : kemen); "soil, earth" (KEM, LT1 : 257). At one stage, Tolkien intendedcemen to be the genitive of cén ; later cemen became the nominative, and the status of cén isuncertain. See Kementári . Locative cemessë ,cemenzë (really spelt withc rather than k in oneversion, but also kemenze ) in the Quenya Lord'sPrayer; later changed to kemendë , cemendë (VT43 : 17)

[cemenáro , see cemnaro ]Cemendur masc. name *"Earth-servant"

(i.e. farmer?) (Appendix A, UT : 210) cemi noun "earth, soil, land";Cémi ("k")

"Mother Earth" (LT1 : 257; the "Qenya" word





cemi would correspond to cemen in LotR-styleQuenya)

**cemina ("k"), see cemnacemna ("k") adj. "of earth, earthen" (In

Etym as printed in LR : 363 s.v. KEM, this word is cited as cemina , but according to VT45 : 19Tolkien's manuscript actually reads cemna .)

cemnaro ("k") noun "potter"(TAN). Firstwritten as cemenáro (VT45 : 19).

cén (cem-) ("k") noun "soil, earth"; seecemen (KEM)

cen - ("k") vb. "see, behold", future tensecenuva ("kenuva") "shall see" in Markirya. Imperative cena ("k"), VT47 : 31. Also #cen =noun "sight" as the final element of some nouns(*apacen , tercen , q.v.) Compare the root KHEN -, KEN -, KYEN - "look at, see, observe, directgaze" (VT45 : 21)

cenai (“k”) conj.“if it be that”(VT49 :19). This word presupposes ce = “if”; other sources rather make qui the word for “if”,whereas ce or cé is used = “maybe”.

cenasit , canasta (“k”) adv. “if it be so,may be, perhaps” (VT49 : 19). Compare cenai .

cenda - vb. "watch" (not "guard", butobserve to gain information), also used = "read".Cenda = also noun "reading", as insanwecenda "thought-inspection, thought-reading". (VT41 : 5, PE17 : 156)

cendë noun ”point”(PE16 : 96) cendelë noun “face”(VT49 : 21) cenima (“k”) adj.“visible”(PE17 : 175);

cf. cen - “see”. Read possibly *cénima ; see - ima

and cf. hraicénima “scarcely visible”(PE17 :154).centa noun "communication, enquiry,

*essay"; Ósanwë-centa ("k")"Communication of Thought", an appendix to Pengolodh's Lammas or "Account of Tongues"(VT39 : 23, MR : 415);cf. also essecenta , q.v.

centano ("k") noun "potter"(TAN, VT45 : 19)

Cermië noun seventh month of the year,"July"(Appendix D)

certa noun "rune" (pl. certar given),adapted from Sindarincerth (a "true" or inheritedQuenya form of primitive ¤kirtē would have been*cirtë , but this word did not occur).(WJ : 396)

ces - (Þ) (“k”), “to search (for something),to examine (something) in order to find(something)”; the root meaning is given as“enquire of, question, examine” (something).Cesë parma “to look in a book” (for a passage or information required); here the aorist stemcesë is used as infinitive. Notice thatces - here takesa simple direct object parma (not locative

*parmassë , despite the translation). Past tensecense (Þ) given, replacing the phonologicallyexpected form centë (also cited). (PE17 : 156)

cesta - (“k”) vb. “to seek, search for”(PE17 : 156)

ceula , see quëaceulë (k), probably noun *"renewal"

(VT48 : 8)ceura ("k"), probably adj. "renewed"

(VT48 : 8). Also in the formceurë (VT48 : 7), butceura seems to be the form that would fitTolkien's general principles best : there aremany adjectives in -ra, whereas forms in -rë would normally be taken to be the plural form of such adjectives.

ceuran - ("k") noun "new moon"(compare Rána "moon"). The word is cited witha final hyphen, as if some final element ismissing, but Rána could very well be reduced to-ran at the end of a compound. (VT48 : 7)

ceuranar ("k") noun "new sun after solstice" (VT48 : 7), apparently a compoundceura or ceurë + anar , q.v.

ceurë ("k") adj. "renewed" (emendedfrom a noun ceura "renewal") (VT48 : 7). Seeceura and compare ceuranar .

ceuta - ("k") vb. "renew, refresh" (VT48 :7, 8)

céva ("k") adj. "fresh, new"(VT48 : 7, 8)cildë ("k") pa.t. vb.? *"saw" (???) The

phrase úri kilde hísen níe nienaite is translated"the Sun with wet eyes dropped tears of mist",literally perhaps something like *"the Sun saw

(through) misty tears tearfully"???(MC : 221;this is "Qenya"; cf.cildo ) cildo ("k") vb. "one saw" (MC : 220; this

is "Qenya"; cf.cildë, ciluva ) cilin noun “glass” (“often used as in

English (“often used as in English for any thingor implement made of glass”) (PE17 : 37).Compare calca , hyellë.

cilintilla or cilintír noun “looking-glass”(i.e. mirror?) –PE17 : 37

cilinyul noun “drinking-vessel” (made of glass) –PE17 : 37

#cilmë noun "choosing" (isolated fromEssecilmë "name-choosing", q.v.) (MR : 214);also in #cilmessë pl. cilmessi ("k") "self-names", literally names of personal choice(PM :339) (cilmë + essi , hence *"choice-names").

ciluva ("k") vb. "shall see" (MC : 213,214; this is "Qenya")

cilya noun "chasm", allative cilyanna ("k")"in-Chasm" (sc. "into [the] chasm")(LR : 47,56). In MR : 471, cilya is defined as "cleft,





gorge". Spelt kilya in Etym, there defined as"cleft, pass between hills, gorge"(KIL)

cim- vb. "heed" (GL : 39) cinta adj. “small”(PE17 : 157)#cir -, see círa círa ("k") vb. "sail" (apparently the

continuative stem of #cir -) (Markirya) circa ("k") noun "sickle"(KIRIK)círier ("k") pa.t. vb. "clove" (MC : 216;

this is "Qenya") cirinci ("k"), sg. *cirincë , noun : a

species of birds, "no bigger than wrens, but allscarlet, with piping voices on the edge of humanhearing" (UT : 169). The word seems toincorporate the diminutive ending -incë .

ciris ("k") noun "cleft, crack"(LT2 : 337 -obsoleted by cirissë ?)

cirissë ("k") noun "slash, gash" (KIRIS;the glosses "cleft" and maybe ?"crevasse" occurred in deleted material, VT45 : 23)

*cirtë see certa cirya ("k") noun "ship" (MC : 213, 214,220, 221), "(sharp-prowed) ship" (SA : kir-,where the word is misspelt círya with a long í ;Christopher Tolkien probably confused it with thefirst element of the Sindarin name Círdan. It seems that Círyon, the name of Isildur's son, islikewise misspelt; read Ciryon as in the index and the main text of the Silmarillion. Cf. alsokirya in Etym, stem KIR.)Also inMarkirya. In thePlotz letter, cirya is inflected for all cases exceptplural possessive (*ciryaiva). The curious dualformciriat occurs in Letters : 427, whereas Plotz

gives the expected form ciryat. Locativeciryasse "upon a ship"(MC : 216). Compoundedin ciryaquen "shipman, sailor"(WJ : 372), alsociryando (PE17 : 58), cf. also ciryamo “mariner”(UT : 8). Masc. names Ciryaher *"Ship-lord"(Appendix A), Ciryandil *"Ship-friend"(Appendix

A), Ciryatan *"Ship-builder"(Appendix A), alsoTar-Ciryatan , name of a Númenórean king,"King Shipbuilder"(SA : kir-)

ciryamo noun "mariner", nominative andgenitive are identical since the noun alreadyends in -o, cf. Indis i-Ciryamo "the Mariner'sWife"(UT : 8)

ciryando (“k”) noun “sailor”(PE17 : 58).ciryaquen (“k”)“shipman, sailor”(WJ :

372)#cíta- (“k”) vb. “suppose”, cited in the 1st

pers. aorist : cítan “I suppose”(VT49 : 19)coa ("köa") noun "house" (VT47 : 35,

with etymology); coarya "his house" (WJ : 369),allativecoaryanna (“k”)“to / at his house”(VT49: 23, 35), quenderinwë coar (“koar”) “Elvishbodies” (PE17 : 175). Notice howcoa “house” is

here used metaphorically = “body”, as also in thecompound coacalina "light of the house" (ametaphor for the soul [ fëa ] dwelling inside thebody [ hroa ]) (MR : 250)

coi ("k") "life" (LT1 : 257; in Tolkien'slater Quenya cuilë )

[coacë , see quácë ]coimas noun "life-bread" = Sindarin

lembas (SA : cuivië, PM : 395); coimas Eldaron "the coimas of the Eldar"(PM : 395)

coina ("k") adj. "alive" (LT1 : 257;Tolkien's later Quenya also has cuina , thoughcoina may still be a valid word : properly, theroot of words for “life” iscoi - rather than cui -, thelatter referring to “awakening” instead)

coirë noun "stirring", in the calendar of Imladris a precisely defined period of 54 days(Appendix D), but translated "the first day of Spring" in theSilmarillionAppendix(SA : cuivië).Early "Qenya" hascoirë ("k") "life"(LT1 : 257; inTolkien's later Quenya, the word for "life" iscuilë or coivië; however, cf. the adj. coirëa from a latesource).

coirëa adj. "living" (glossed "alive" inLT1 : 257);coirëa quenya "living speech"(PM :399, VT49 : 42)

coitë ("k") noun "living being"(LT1 :257)

coiva ("k") adj. "awake" (LT1 : 257 -read * cuiva in LotR-style Quenya? Cf. coivië becoming cuivië. On the other hand, theelements cui - and coi - having to do with life and awakening cannot be wholly separated.

coivië ("k") noun “life” (coivierya , *“his /her life”, VT49 : 41, 42). In early material, theword is glossed “awakening" instead(LT1 : 257;in LotR-style Quenyacuivië, as in Cuiviénen )

#Coivienéni place-name, "Qenya" formof Cuiviénen , the Waters of Awakening (VT14 :5)

#col- vb. "bear, carry", not attested byitself by suggested by colindo and colla, q.v.;also compare Tancol .

colca ("k") noun"box"(QL : 47) #colindo noun "bearer", pl. #colindor in

cormacolindor “ring-bearers” (q.v.)colla passive participle "borne, worn"

(compare #col- "bear"); also used as a noun ="vestment, cloak"(MR : 385). Variant formcollo "cloak" (SA : thin(d) ) in the name Sindicollo (q.v.), sc. colla with a masculine ending.

[colma ("k") noun "ring (on finger)"(VT45 : 23). See corma .]

cólo ("k") noun "burden"(VT39 : 10)





combë (“k”) noun“gathering, assembly,assemblage, collection”. Alsoocombë (PE17 :158)

comya - (“k”) vb. “gather, assemble”(transitive) (PE17 : 158)

condo (“k”) noun “prince, leader; lord”(PE17 : 113,117); possibly replaces cundu , q.v.

[cópa ] ("k") noun "harbour, bay" (KOP;changed to hópa , KHOP). Early "Qenya"likewise has cópa (also cópas ) ("k") "harbour"(LT1 : 257).

coranar noun "sun-round", solar year (Appendix D; pl.coranári in PM : 126)

corco ("k") noun "crow" (KORKA, seeKARKA)

corda ("k") noun "temple"(LT1 : 257) cordon ("k") noun "idol"(LT1 : 257) corima ("k") adj. "round" (LT1 : 257;

rather corna in Tolkien's later Quenya) corin ("k") noun "circular enclosure"

(KOR). In the early "Qenya Lexicon", this wordwas defined as "a circular enclosure, especiallyon a hill-top" (LT1 : 257). (Con-)alcorin ("k") *"blessed garth (in the centre)"(VT27 : 20, 23,24)

Corlairë ("k"), place-name, apparentlyshortened from Corollairë, Coron Oiolairë (MR : 107)

#corma noun "ring", isolated from#cormacolindo "Ring-bearer", pl.cormacolindor (LotR3 : VI ch. 4, translated inLetters : 308 ); Cormarë "Ringday", a festivalheld on Yavannië 30 in honour of Frodo Baggins

(Appendix D) cormë ("k") noun *"circular enclosure,garth", or possibly *mound"(VT27 : 20, 24, 25)

cormen ("k") noun literally *"a round(ed)place" = *"circular enclosure" or *"mound"(VT27 : 20, 24, 25)

corna ("k") adj. "round, globed"(KOR)cornë ("k") noun "loaf"(LT1 : 257) [Coroloisi] ("k"), noun : possibly an

empheral name of the Elves "not of Kor" in theBlessed Realm. Tolkien changed this plural fromCoroloiti (VT45 : 29). It is not quite clear whatthe intended singular is.

Corollairë ("Korollairë"), place-name;see Coron Oiolairë.

[Corolóra ] ("k"), possibly a synonym of Ilcorin, q.v. (VT45 : 29)

coromindo ("k") noun "cupola, dome"(KOR)

coron (1) noun "mound" (SA); CoronOiolairë ("Koron"), place-name : the "Mound of Eversummer" where the Two Trees grew. Alsocontracted Corollairë (WJ : 401) and Corlairë

(MR : 107); both are spelt with an initialk in thesources.

coron (2) ("k") (corn -, as in dat. sg.cornen ) noun "globe, ball"(KOR)

Cosmoco ("k") masc. name "Gothmog"(LT2 : 344)

costa - ("k") vb. "quarrel"(KOT > KOTH) #cotto (“k”) noun “enemy”, isolated from

Moricotto “Dark Enemy”, a Quenya form of Morgoth (VT49 : 25). Compare *notto .

cotumo ("k") noun "enemy" (KOT >KOTH)

cotya ("k") adj. "hostile"(KOT > KOTH)cú ("k") noun "arch, crescent" (KU3);

"crescent Moon"(LT1 : 271; the long vowel wasdenoted by a circumflex rather than an accent inthe early "Qenya" lexicon). In Sindarin, the sameword can be used for a “bow” as used to shootarrows (but possibly this is only quinga inQuenya).

cua , see cucuacucua ("k") noun "dove" (KŪ; in theEtymologies as printed in LR, Tolkien'smanuscript was misread as two distinct words** cu and ** cua ; see VT45 : 24. According to thesame source, an ephemeral word for "dove" wasindeed cua , but Tolkien changed it tocucua .)

cuilë ("k") noun "life, being alive"(KUY)cuina ("k") adj. "alive" (KUY). See

coina .*cuiva, see coivacuivë ("k") noun "awakening"(KUY)cuivëa ("k") adj. "wakening"(KUY).

cuivië noun "awakening" (early "Qenya"coivië, q.v., but this word Tolkien later used =*“life”). InCuiviénen , "Water of Awakening"(SA: cuivië, SA : nen, KUY; spelt with ak in theEtymologies ). Somewhat surprisingly, cuivië isused to mean "life" in cuivie-lancassë ("k"),literally 'on the brink of life' ("of a periloussituation in which one is likely to fall into death")(VT42 : 8) The form coivië is used for “life”elsewhere.

culda ("k") adj. "flame-coloured, golden-red" (KUL); maybe it can also be translated“scarlet”, since this gloss was listed for thepossible “Noldorin” / Sindarin cognatecoll (VT45 : 24), though it was struck out

culina ("k") adj. "flame-coloured, golden-red" (KUL;cullina ("k") in VT45 : 24 would seemto be a variant)

†cullo ("k") noun "red gold"(KUL, VT45 : 24)

[culo , culu ("k") noun "gold"(substance)] (KUL, VT49 : 47; the word culu also occurred in early "Qenya" [LT1 : 258], but in





the Etymologies it was struck out; the regular Quenya word for "gold" is apparently malta . Inanother version, culo meant "flame" [VT45 : 24],but this is apparently also a word Tolkienabandoned.)

culucalmalínen ("k") noun ininstrumental case : "with golden lights"(MC :220; this is "Qenya")

culuina ("k") (1) adj. "orange" (colour not fruit) (KUL)

[culuina ("k")(2) (misread as ** culuinn in the Etymologiesas printed in LR; see VT45 :24)] adj. "of gold"(KUL; this word was struck out,and culuina became the adjective "orange" instead.)

culuma ("k") noun "orange" (fruit not colour) (KUL)

culumalda noun : a kind of tree(evidently orange-tree, culuma + alda) (SA :mal-)

Culúrien another name of Laurelin;apparently derived from the stem KUL- "golden-red" (Silm; LR : 365)

culuvai ("k") ??? (Narqelion) cúma ("k") noun "the Void" (KUM,

(GAS))cumbë ("k") noun "mound, heap"(KUB)cumna ("k") adj. "empty"(KUM)cúna ("k") 1) adj. "bent, curved", from

which is derived 2)cúna - vb. "bend", occurringwith a- prefix (changed by Tolkien from ana-prefix) inMarkirya. Here cúna - is intransitive; wedo not know whether it can also be transitive

"bend".

cundo noun "guardian" (PM : 260),“lord”(PE17 : 117)

†cundu ("k") noun "prince"(KUNDŪ; the" †" indicating that this word is poetic or archaic was omitted in the Etymologiesas printed in LR;see VT45 : 24). Cf. condo .

cúnë ("k") noun "crescent, bow" (LT1 :271). Cf. cú .

cunta , also cunya , vb. (or less likely noun) “rule”(PE17 : 117)

curo (curu -) noun "a skillful [?device-Tolkien's handwriting was illegible]".(VT41 : 10)

curu noun "skill" in names likeCurufinwë (q.v.) and Sindarin Curufin, Curunir .(SA; possibly the same as curo , curu - above –but there was a word curu ["k"] in Tolkien's early "Qenya", glossed "magic, wizardry" [LT1 : 269]).

Curufinwë (so spelt in Silm; "Kurufinwë" in PM), masc. name *"Skillful Finwë", a name of Fëanor (PM : 343); also the origin of the Sindarinname Curufin; Fëanor named his favourite sonafter himself. Short Quenya name Curvo. (PM :352)

Curumo masc. name *"Cunning One","Saruman" (UT : 401)

curuni ("k") noun "witch" (of the goodmagic) (LT1 : 269)

curuvar ("k") noun "wizard"(LT1 : 269 –but Gandalf, Saruman etc. were istari )

Curvo, see Curufinwëcurwë ("k") noun "craft"(KUR), "skill of

the hand" (VT41 : 10), Curwë ("K")"technicalskill and invention"(PM : 360 cf. 344)

D-da suffix used to derive nouns denoting

the result of an action, likeyulda “draught, theamount drunk” (the stemYULis here given themeaning “drink”).(PE17 : 68) Cf. also carda

“deed” (q.v.) vs. the verbcar - “do”. -dil, -ndil, ending that Tolkien likened toOld English "-wine", sc. "-friend" as part of

names, e.g. Elendil, Eärendil (NIL / NDIL); seethe entry -ndil. Also long -dildo (VT46 : 4), andpossibly -(n)dilmë as the correspondingfeminine form (seeVardilmë).

-duinë , see nuinë , Nunduinë-dur see -ndur





Eé adverbial particle "indeed" that may be

prefixed to a sentence (VT45 : 11). Short e in thesentence e man antaváro? "what will he giveindeed?" (LR : 63).

ëa (1) (sometimes "eä") vb. "is"(CO), ina more absolute sense ("exists", VT39 : 7 / VT49: 28-29) than the copula ná . Eä "it is"(VT39 : 6) or "let it be". The verb is also used in connectionwith prepositional phrases denoting a position,as in the relative sentences i or ilyë mahalmar ëa “who is above all thrones”(CO) and i ëa hanëa *“who is beyond [the universe of] Eä”(VT43 :14). Eä is said to the be “pres[ent] & aorist” tense(VT49 : 29). The past tense of ëa is engë (VT43: 38, VT49 : 29; Tolkien struck out the formëanë ,VT49 : 30), the historically correct perfect shouldbe éyë , but the analogical formengië was morecommon; the future tense is euva (VT49 : 29).See also ëala . – Eä is also used as a noundenoting "All Creation", the universe(WJ : 402;Letters : 284, footnote), but this term for theuniverse "was not held to include [souls?] andspirits" (VT39 : 20); contrast ilu. One version of Tolkien's Quenya Lord's Prayer includes thewords i ëa han ëa , taken to mean "who isbeyond Eä" (VT43 : 14). Tolkien noted that ëa “properly cannot be used of God sinceëa refersonly to all things created by Eru directly or mediately”, hence he deleted the example Eruëa *”God exists”(VT49 : 28, 36). However, ëa isindeed used of Eru in CO (i Eru i or ilyëmahalmar ëa “the One who is above allthrones”) as well as in various Átaremmaversions (see VT49 : 36), so such a distinctionmay belong to the refined language of the“loremasters” rather than to everyday useage.

Eä (2) noun “the universe”, so calledbecause Ilúvatar used the command “Eä! Letthese things be!” when he gave independent

being to the Music of the Ainur ( Ainulindalë). Seeëa #1 for references. ëa (3) "eagle"(LT1 : 251, LT2 : 338), a

“Qenya” word apparently superseded bysoron ,sornë in Tolkien's later forms of Quenya.

ëala noun "being, spirit" (pl.ëalar isattested), spirits whose natural state it is to existwithout a physical body, like Balrogs(MR : 165).The word apparently originates from theparticiple of ëa , q.v.

Eämbar noun ”dispositions and will of Eru , with regard to Creation as a whole”(PE17 :105)

ëar noun "sea" (AYAR / AIR [gives alsodat. sg. ëaren ], WJ : 413; see Letters : 386 for etymology). Not to be confused with the pl. formof the verb ëa “be, exist”. Pl.ëari "seas" (FS, LR : 47); Eär "the Great Sea" (cf. ëaron “ocean”),ablative Eärello "from the Great Sea",et Eärello "out of the Great Sea" (EO). Eärë noun "theopen sea" (SD : 305). Compound ëaruilë noun "seaweed" (UY). Found in proper names likeEärendil "Sea-friend", Eärendur masc. name,*"Sea-servant"; in effect a variant of Eärendil (Appendix A). Eärendur was also used="(professional) mariner"(Letters : 386). Fem.name Eärwen "Sea-maiden" (Silm); Eärrámë "Sea-wing", "Wings of the Sea", name of Tuor'sship (RAM, AYAR / AIR, SA)

ëaren noun "eagle" or "eyrie"(LT1 : 251;this early "Qenya" word is evidently no morevalid thanëa "eagle" in LotR-style Quenya.)

Eärendil, masc. name; see ëar .Eärendilyon noun "son of Eärendel" ("used of any mariner")(LT1 : 251)

Eärnil masc. name, contraction of Eärendil (Appendix A) Eärnur masc.name, contraction of Eärendur (Appendix A)

ëaron noun “ocean” (PE17 : 27), alsoairon . Cf. ëar .

ec- (“k”) verb denoting an opportunity,with the one having the opportunity in dative :ecë nin carë sa “I can do it” (it-is-open for-meto-do it), ecë nin? “please, may I?”, ecuva nincare sa noa “I may do [have a chance of doing]do that tomorrow”. This construction is said todenote “have chance, opportunity or permission”(VT49 : 20, 34)

ecca (“k”) noun “hole”, apparentlyassociated with Sindarintorech “secret hole, lair”(PE17 : 188)

eccaira ("k") adj."remote, far"(KHAYA) ecces- (“k”)(þ) vb. “to find out, bring out

by examining, or eyeing[?]”(PE17 : 156). Pa.t.probably *eccensë ; compare ces- .

eces , see exa ecco ("k") noun "spine". (In the

Etymologies as printed in LR, entryEK / EKTE ,





the gloss is given as "spear", but according toVT45 : 12 this is a misreading of Tolkien'smanuscript.)

#eccoita - vb. "awake"(VT27 : 10)ecet ("k") noun "short broad-bladed

sword"(UT : 284) ectelë ("k") noun "fountain", alsocectelë

("k") (LT1 : 257, LT2 : 338; in LotR-style Quenyaehtelë )

#ecya adj. "sharp" in Ecyanáro ("k") "Sharp Flame", masc. name, Sindarin Aegnor (VT41 : 14, 19). The Quenya form of Aegnor iselsewhere given as Aicanáro instead.

#effírië noun "death" (isolated fromeffíriemmo "of our death"). A verbal stem *effir -"expire, die" seems to be implied.(VT43 : 34)

[ehtar ] noun "spearman" (EK / EKTE,VT45 : 12)]

ehtë (stem *ehti-, given the primitiveform ekti ) noun "spear" (EK / EKTE). Another word for “spear” ishatal .ehtelë noun "issue of water, spring"(SA: kel-, KEL, ET). Compare “Qenya”ectelë ("k") "fountain"(LT1 : 257, LT2 : 338; in LotR-styleQuenya ehtelë ).

ehtyar noun "spearman" (EK / EKTE).According to VT45 : 12, Tolkien at one point alsomeant ehtyar to be the name of Tengwa #15with overposed dots to indicate a palatal sound;the letter would thus have the value hty.However, according to the classical Tengwar spelling of Quenya as outlined in LotR AppendixE, such a letter would rather have the value

**ncy (since #15 is there assigned the value nc in Quenya), but since **ncy is not a possibleQuenya combination, a palatal variant of #15would not occur in the classical Quenya mode.

Ekkaia place-name, denoting the outer ocean : for *et-gaya "out-sea"? (Silm)

†él noun "star", pl. éli given (WJ : 362,EL)

ela! interjection"behold!" (directing sightto an actually visible object)(WJ : 362)

Elatan , masc. name *"Star-man", cf.atan (UT : 210)

elda 1. originallyadj . "of the stars", butwholly replaced(WJ : 362) by : 2. noun (Elda) =one of the people of the Stars, (high-)elf, an Elf (SA : êl, elen, Letters : 281, ELED, ÉLED; noticethat Tolkien abandoned a former etymology with"depart"), chiefly in the pl.Eldar (WJ : 362, cf.GAT(H), TELES). The primitive form Tolkienvariously cited as ¤eledā / elenā (Letters : 281,PE17 : 152) and ¤eldā (WJ : 360). Partitive pl.Eldali (VT49 : 8), gen. pl. Eldaron (WJ : 368,PM : 395, 402); dative pl. eldain "for elves", for

Eldar (FS); possessive sg. Eldava "Elf's"(WJ :407); possessive pl. Eldaiva (WJ : 368), Eldaivë governing a plural word(WJ : 369). The wordEldar properly refers to the non-Avari Elves only,but since Eldar rarely had any contact with theAvari, it could be used for "elves" in general (inLT1 : 251,Elda is simply glossed "Elf"). See alsoEldo. – The plural formEldar should not requireany article when the reference is to the entirepeople; i Eldar refers to a limited group, “(all) theElves previously named”; nevertheless, Tolkienin some sources does use the article even wherethe reference seems to be generic ( i Eldar or i-Eldar , VT49 : 8).

Eldacan ("k") masc. name "Ælfnoth",Elf-bold(KAN)

Eldacar masc. name, *"Elfhelm".Compare carma "helmet".(Appendix A)

Elda-lambë noun "the language of theEldar"(WJ : 368)

Eldalië noun "the Elven-folk" (often usedvaguely to mean all the race of Elves, though itproperly did not include the Avari)(WJ : 374,ÉLED; possessive Eldaliéva in the nameMindon Eldaliéva, q.v.)

Eldamar place-name "Elvenhome"(ÉLED; found already in Narqelion), according toMR : 176 another name of Tirion (see tir -).

Eldameldor noun "Elf-lovers" (WJ :412), sg. #Eldameldo

Eldandil (pl.Eldandili in WJ : 412)noun "Elf-friend" (by the Edain confused withElendil,properly "Star-friend")(WJ : 410)

Eldanor place-name "Elvenland",regions of Valinor where the Elves dwelt and thestars could be seen (MR : 176)

Eldanyárë noun "History of the Elves"(LR : 199, there with the definite article :I Eldanyárë ). See nyárë .

Eldarin adj . derived from Elda :"Eldarin, Elvish"(Silm, ÉLED). Also in the longer form Eldarinwa (pl. Eldarinwë in VT47 : 14, inthe title Eldarinwë leperi ar notessi , "TheEldarin fingers and numerals")

Eldarissa , Eldaquet ("q") noun,apparently other names of Qenya (LT2 : 348)

Eldavehtë noun *”Elf-haunt”, descriptionof Beleriand as “a habitation, haunt or placeoccupied byEldar . See vehtë . (PE17 : 189)

Eldo noun, archaic variant of Elda,properly one of the "Marchers" from Cuiviénen,but the word went out of use(WJ : 363, 374)

élë noun "flashing of [?starry] light"(VT45 : 12; Tolkien's gloss was not certainly legible)





Elemmírë noun *"Star-jewel" (elen +míre, notice assimilationnm > mm), name of astar / planet (possibly Mercury, MR : 435, wherethe spelling used is Elemmirë); also name of anElf.(SA : mîr)

elen noun "star" (SA : êl, elen, EL, VT49: 39); pl. eleni (occasionally in verse : eldi) (WJ : 362, PE17 : 127); partitive pl.elelli for *elenli (PE17 : 127), gen. pl. elenion in the phraseElenion Ancalima "brightest of stars" (LotR2 :IV ch. 9; see Letters : 385 for translation); elenatta “two stars”(VT49 : 44), gentive elen atto(VT49 : 45), eleni neldë “three stars”, archaicelenion neldë = *“of stars three”. Genitive “of 3stars” = elenion neldë (for archaic elenionneldëo ) (VT49 : 45). Allativeelenna "starwards"used as name of Númenor (Silm; see Elenna );ablative pl.elenillor "from stars" inMarkirya. Naielen siluva *”may a star shine”, VT49 : 38.

elena adj . "of the stars" (SA : êl, elen);also elenyaElenarda place-name "Star-kingdom",upper sky (3AR). Deleted material in theEtymologies defined elenarda as "star-realm","upper air or sky"(VT45 : 16). Compare elen ,(h)arda .

Elendë (1) place-name "Elvenhome",regions of Valinor where the Elves dwelt and thestars could be seen (MR : 176, ÉLED). Pluralablative elendellor in the phrase et elendellor ,evidently *"out of the elf-lands"(VT45 : 13).

elendë (2), pa.t. of lelya- #1Elendil masc. name "Star-friend", "Lover

or student of stars", applied to those devoted toastronomical lore. However, when the Edainused this name they intended it to mean "Elf-friend", confusingelen "star" and elda "elf"(WJ :410). (This idea that the name was misappliedseems to be late; Tolken earlier interpreted thename as an ancient compound Eled + ndil sothat the meaning really was "Elf-friend"; seeLetters : 386. See also NIL / NDILin theEtymologies, where Elendil is equated with"Ælfwine", Elf-friend.) AllativeElendilenna "toElendil"(PM : 401); Elendil Vorondo genitive of Elendil Voronda "Elendil the Steadfast"(CO) Pl.Elendili the Númenórean Elf-friends(Silm); thevariant Elendilli in SD : 403 would seem topresuppose a stem-form Elendill- not attestedelsewhere. Tar-Elendil a Númenorean king, UT :210.

Elendur masc. name, *"Star-servant",probably intended to mean *"Elf-servant"; ineffect a variant of Elendil (Appendix A). Thename was also used in Númenor (UT : 210).

Elenna place-name "Starwards", aname of Númenor : Elenna-nórë *"Starwards-land", "the land named Starwards", genitiveElenna-nórëo in CO.

Elentári noun "Star-queen", title of Varda (EL, SA : tar)

Elenwë fem. name *"Star-person"(Silm) elenya adj. *"stellar" (only defined as an

adjective referring to stars by Tolkien)(WJ :362). Cf. Elenya, name of the first day of theEldarin six-day week, dedicated to the stars(Appendix D).

Elerína adj. used as noun : "star-crowned", a name of Taniquetil(EL, RIG), speltElerrína in Silm

*Elerondo masc . name “Star-vault”,Sindarin Elrond . Extrapolated from Elerondiel"daughter of Elrond“, patronym of Arwen(PE17 :56); cf. Elerossë , rondo .

Elerossë masc. name, "star foam",starlit foam, SindarinElros (PM : 348) Elerrína adj. used as noun : "Crownedwith Stars" (elen + rína), a name of Taniquetil(Silm); spelt Elerína in the Etymologies (EL,RIG).

Elessar masc. name "Elf-stone" (Elen +sar , actually *"Star-stone", cf. Elendil concerning elen "star" being used to mean "Elf")(LotR3 : V ch. 8). Genitive Elesarno (VT49 : 28,read * Elessarno ?) indicates that the stem is -sarn -. As a common noun,elessar or “elf-stone”may signify “beryl” (in the chapter Flight to theFord in the LotR, Aragorn finds “a single pale-

green jewel” and declares : “It is a beryl, an elf-stone”).Elessar as a name may also be seen asa pun or variant of Elesser "Elf-friend".

Elesser masc. name, = Old English Ælfwine, Elf-friend.(SER)

Ellairë alternative name of June (PM :135); evidently incorporatinglairë "summer"; theel- part is probably an assimilated form of er -, anelement meaning one or first , June being the firstsummer month.

ellë vb. "came", pl. eller with a pluralsubject (MC : 215; this is "Qenya"; in later Quenya, ellë could be the emphatic pronoun"you", pl., corresponding to singular elyë "thou" –at least in the conceptual phase where - llë wasthe ending for plural "you".)

-ello ablative ending (VT45 : 28); see -llo

[ello] noun "call, shout of triumph" (GYEL (< GEL) )

*elmë, see emmë #2elmenda noun "wonder"(PE13 : 143)





Elpino noun "Christ", Tolkien's attemptto render this title into Quenya; the intendedetymology of the Quenya word is uncertain(VT44 : 15-16; Tolkien apparently dropped thisform and replaced it with a phonological adaptation of "Christ" : Hristo or Hrísto.)

elvëa adj. "starlike, like stars", pl.elvië in Markirya

Elwë masc. name, *"Star-person" (PM :340, WJ : 369, WEG, VT45 : 12). In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, Elwë was also the name of aTengwa similar in form to Romanc , which in afull-vowel mode denoted a (short)e. (VT45 : 17;in the Sindarin "Mode of Beleriand", exemplifiedin the LotR itself, this letter has the value a instead. Elsewhere in the Etymologies itself, thissymbol is calledOssë [q.v.] and is assigned thevalue o.)

elwen noun "heart" (LT1 : 255; rather hón or enda in LotR-style Quenya) elyë pron. "even thou", emphatic 2.person sg. pronoun (Nam, RGEO : 67, VT43 :26, 27, 28, 30)

emel noun “mother”; alsoamal (VT48 :22, 49 : 22); the form amil (emil) seems moreusual.

emenya , see emyaemerwen noun "shepherdess" (UT :

209, 434) emil noun "mother", emilinya "my

mother" (also reduced toemya) the terms a childwould use in addressing his or her mother (VT47

: 26). Emil would seem to be a variant of amil.Also compareemel.emma noun *“picture” (compounded in

indemmar “mind-pictures”)(PE17 : 179)emmë (1) noun "mummy", hypocoristic

form of "mother", also used in children's play for "index finger" and "index toe"(VT47 : 10, 26,VT48 : 4, 6, 17, 19). Alsoemya.

emmë (2) pron. "we", emphatic pronoun;dative emmen (VT43 : 12, 20). In the source thispronoun is intended as the 1st person pluralexclusive; later Tolkien changed thecorresponding pronominal ending from -mmë to-lmë, and the plural emphatic pronoun wouldlikewise change fromemmë to *elmë. Since theending -mmë was redefined as a dual exclusive pronoun, the form emmë may still be valid assuch, as a dual emphatic pronoun "we" = "(s)heand I".

*empanya - vb. "plant" (deduced fromthe "Qenya" pl. past tense empannen , VT27 :20-22)

emya noun "mummy", also used inchildren's play for "index finger" and "index toe"(VT47 : 10, 26, VT48 : 4, 6). Said to be areduction of emenya *"my mother", seeminglypresupposing #emë as a word for "mother" (butthis word normally appears as emil or amil,incorporating a feminine ending). In VT48 : 19,emya is explained as deriving fromem-nya "mymother". Compareemmë # 2.

en (1) interjection "there, look! yon(yonder)"(EN, VT45 : 12)

en (2), also ena , adv. “still”;quetir en “they still say”(PE17 : 167)

en (3) particle that may be insertedbefore a past tense form to indicate that it refersto a remote past (VT45 : 12), apparently twiceattested in Fíriel's Song (LR : 72), e.g. en cárë ("k")"made" (long ago). This particle may havebeen obsoleted by en “still” from a later source.

en- (4) prefix "again-", “re-“(PE17 : 68),in enquantuva "shall refill",entuluva , "shallcome again", Envinyatar "Renewer",envinyanta "healed, *renewed", enyalië "torecall"(Nam, RGEO : 67, LotR3 : V ch. 8, VT41 :16, MR : 405, UT : 317; as for the etymology of en-, see comments on Common Eldarin baseEN "again, once more" in VT48 : 25)

-enca suffix “without, -less” (PE17 :167), cf. nec -, q.v.

encë , see enquëenda noun "heart", but not referring to

the physical organ; it literally means "centre" (cf.endë ) and refers to the fëa (soul) or sáma (mind)

itself.(VT39 : 32) Endamar place-name "Middle-earth"(EN, MBAR, NDOR). However, Middle-earth isnormally calledEndor , Endórë .

endaquet - vb. “answer” (glossuncertain) (PE17 : 167)

endë noun "core, centre, middle"(NÉD,EN, VT48 : 25)

#endëa adj . "middle" inatendëa , q.v.Compare enya .

Ender noun "bridegroom", surname of Tulkas (NDER, TULUK, VT45 : 11). The formEnderō (VT45 : 11) is defined as "[?virile] youngbridegroom"; Tolkien's gloss was not entirelylegible. But this would seem to be an archaicform, because of the long final -ō (later Quenya*Endero ).

enderi noun "middle-days" (sg.*enderë ), in the calendar of Imladris three daysinserted between the months (or seasons) yávië and quellë (Appendix D)

Endien noun, alternative term for "autumn" (PM : 135). In the Etymologies, the





word Endien was assigned a quite differentmeaning : "Midyear, Midyear week", in thecalendar of Valinor a week outside the months,between the sixth and seventh months,dedicated to the Trees; also called Aldalemnar (YEN, LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK)

Endor place-name "Middle-earth"(SA :dôr, NDOR), "centre of the world"(EN); also longform Endórë "Middle-earth" (Appendix E);allative Endorenna "to Middle-earth" in EO. TheformEndór in MR : 121 may be seen as archaic,intermediate between Endórë and Endor (sincelong vowels in a final syllable are normallyshortened : Endór > Endor ). Endór functionsas an uninflected genitive in the source : AranEndór , "King of Middle-earth".

endya > enya adj. "middle"(ÉNED) enel prep. "between" = "at the central

position in a row, list, series, etc. but also appliedto the case of three persons" (VT47 : 11). Thispreposition refers to the position of a thingbetween others of the same kind; compareimbë.

[eneldë , enellë , enestil noun "middlefinger"(VT47 : 26)]

enelmo noun "a go-between, intervener,intermediary[as noun] , mediator"(VT47 : 14)

enenquë cardinal "sixteen"(VT48 : 21) enetya , see entyaenga prep. "save" (= except)(FS) engë vb. "was", "existed", past tense of

ëa , q.v. (VT43 : 38, VT49 : 29) engië vb. “has been”, “has existed”,

perfect tense of ëa , q.v. (VT49 : 29)engwa adj. "sickly"; nominal pl.Engwar "the Sickly", Elvish name of Mortal Men(Silm,GENG-WĀ)

engwë noun "thing" (VT39 : 7, VTV9 :28). – Extrapolation may also point to *engwë asan emphatic dual inclusive pronoun “we” (thouand I), corresponding to the ending -ngwë .

[enna adj. "first"(VT45 : 12)]enquanta - vb. “refill” (PE17 : 167),

enquantuva vb. "shall refill"(Nam); cf. see en-,quat -, quanta -

enquë ("q")cardinal "six"(ÉNEK, VT48 :4, 6, 9, VT49 : 57); enquëa ordinal "sixth"(VT42 : 25); see also enquië . According to VT48 : 8,the word for "six" may have beenencë ("k") invery early Quenya (the form is asterisked byTolkien), but this was altered toenquë under theinfluence of yunquë "twelve" (perceived asmeaning "2 times 6", *yú-enquë, with the prefixyú- "twi-").

enquesta fraction "one sixth" (1 / 6)(VT48 : 11)

enquete - vb. “repeat, say again” (PE17 :167)

enquië noun, Eldarin six-day week, pl.enquier (Appendix D). Cf. enquë "6". Comparelemnar , otsola .

enta demonstrative "that yonder" (EN).In VT47 : 15,enta is defined as "another, onemore" (but it may seem that Tolkien alsoconsidered the word exë for this meaning).

Entar place-name "Thither Lands,Middle-earth, Outer Lands, East" (seen fromAman)(EN)

Entarda place-name "Thither Lands,Middle-earth, Outer Lands, East" (seen fromAman)(EN, VT45 : 12)

entë (1) conj. "moreover, further,furthermore, what is more"(VT47 : 15, VT48 :14). Compare yunquentë as a variant of yunquenta , q.v.

entë (2) noun "center" (VT41 : 16;endë is perhaps to be preferred, see entya ) ento adv. "next"(Arct)

entulessë noun "return"(UT : 171) entya , enetya adj . "central, middle"

(VT41 : 16; these forms, as well as the nounentë "centre", come from a late, somewhat confused source; the adjective # endëa and thenoun endë from earlier material may fit thegeneral system better, and # endëa is evenfound in the LotR itself as part of the word atendëa , q.v.)

Enu masc. name, "the Almighty Creator who dwells without the world"(LT2 : 343 - in

Tolkien's later Quenya, the divine name appearsas Eru instead) Envinyatar noun "the Renewer"(LotR3 :

V ch. 8) envinyanta passive participle "healed"

(MR : 405), pointing to a verbal stem#envinyata - "heal", literally "renew"; cf.Aragorn's titleEnvinyatar "the Renewer" (LotR3: V ch. 8).

enwa adv. "tomorrow"(QL : 34)enwina adj. "old" (Markirya) enya < endya adj. "middle" (EN).

Compare #endëa .#enyal- vb. "to recall", "to

commemorate", gerund / infinitiveenyalië withinfinitival ending -ië; dative enyalien "for the re-calling", "[in order] to recall" inCO.

enyárë adv. "in that day" (pointing to thefuture)(FS)

Eönwë masc. name, a Maia, herald of Manwë; a name evidently adopted and adaptedfrom Valarin (WJ : 417). In some sources the





same character is called Fionwë, which wouldseem to be an Elvish form.

epë prep. "before" (“in all relations buttime”, VT49 : 32), though the word was glossed"after" when first published(VT42 : 32; Bill Welden, the writer of the article in question, later

presented this correction in VT44 : 38). Thepreposition can indeed express “after” whenused of time, since the Eldar imagined futuretime (time that comesafter the present) as being“before” them (VT49 : 12, 32); epë is in thisrespect a variant of apa , q.v. (Cf. VT49 : 22.)Compare epessë , q.v. Epë "before" may also beused in comparison, apparently in much thesame way as lá #2 (q.v.) (VT42 : 32)

epessë noun "after-name", nickname,mostly given as a title of admiration or honour (PM : 339, UT : 266, VT49 : 12). Cf. essë "name" and epë above.

epeta adv. “following that, thereupon,thence, whereupon” (epë + ta #1). Also epta .(VT49 : 12)

epetai adv. “consequently”(VT49 : 11).Since this is to contain tai “that which” (epe-ta-i “before that which”), a form Tolkien may later have abandoned, the less problematic synonymetta should perhaps be preferred. Comparepotai .

epta = epeta , q.v.equë vb. "say / says" or "said" (a

tenseless pseudo-verb used to introducequotations or a "that"-construction); with affixesequen "said I",eques "said he / she" (WJ : 392,

415) eques (equess -, as in pl. equessi ) noun "a saying, dictum, a quotation from someone'suttered words, a current or proverbial dictum"(WJ : 392); I Equessi Rúmilo "the Sayings of Rúmil"(WJ : 398)

er cardinal "one, alone"(ERE, VT48 : 6,VT49 : 54), in an early source also adv. "only,but, still"(LT1 : 269); Eru er "one God" (VT44 :17; er was here emended by Tolkien from erëa ,which seems to be an adjectival form *"one,single".)

#er- "remain", verb(LT1 : 269; given inthe form erin and glossed "remains"; erin would have to mean "I remain" in Tolkien's later Quenya, if this word is to be adapted. However,the later synonym lemya- may be preferred.)

erca ("k")(1) noun "prickle, spine"erca - ("k")(2) vb. "to prick"(ERÉK) Ercambo ("k") masc. name "one-hand

Man" (VT47 : 7), the equivalent of SindarinErchamon, Erchamion as a title of Beren

ercassë ("k") noun"holly"(ERÉK)

Ercoirë noun, alternative name of February (PM : 135)

erda adj. "solitary, deserted"(LT1 : 269) erdë (1) noun "seed, germ" (ERÉD,

VT45 : 12) erdë (2) noun "singularity", the person

as a whole (MR : 216) erdë (3) noun "repose" (marked by

Tolkien with an "X", perhaps indicating that heconsidered dropping this form to eliminatehomophones) (VT46 : 12)

erë , eren noun "iron" or "steel";Eremandu variant of Angamandu (Angband)(LT1 : 252; "iron" should beanga in LotR-styleQuenya, but erë , eren may still be used for "steel". See also yaisa .)

erëa adj.? "one" or *"single", apparentlyan adjectival form (seeer ) (VT44 : 17)

Eremandu place-name "Hells of Iron", aname of Angband (LT1 : 249)

eressë noun "solitude" (ERE). In early"Qenya", eressë was an adjective or adverb :"singly, only, alone"(LT1 : 269).

eressëa adj. "lonely"(ERE, LT1 : 269),“solitary”(cf. Letters : 386). Eressëa place-name"Lonely (One)", often used by itself for TolEressëa , the Lonely Isle (Silm) or Solitary Isle(Letters : 386, footnote)

erinqua adj. "single, alone"(VT42 : 10) Erintion noun, second half of the month

of avestalis (January) (LT1 : 252) erma noun "physical matter"(MR : 338,

470)

Erquellë noun, alternative name of September (PM : 135) Errívë noun, alternative name of

November (PM : 135) Ertuilë noun, alternative name of April

(PM : 135)Eru divine name "the One" = God(VT43

: 32, VT44 : 16-17), "the One God" (Letters :387), a name reserved for the most solemnoccasions (WJ : 402). Often in the combinationEru Ilúvatar , "Eru Allfather" (cf. MR : 112). GenitiveEruo (MR : 329, VT43 : 28 / 32), dativeErun (VT44 : 32, 34).The adjectival formEruva "divine"( Eruva lissëo "of divine grace", VT44 :18) would be identical to the form appearing inthe possessive case. Compound nouns :Eruhantalë "Thanksgiving to Eru", aNúmenórean festival (UT : 166, 436), Eruhin pl.Eruhíni "Children of Eru", Elves and Men(WJ :403; SA : híni ), Eruion *"son of God" (or "Godthe Son"?) (VT44 : 16), Erukyermë "Prayer toEru", a Númenórean festival (UT : 166, 436),Erulaitalë "Praise of Eru", a Númenórean





festival (UT : 166, 436), Eruamillë "Mother of God" (in Tolkien's translation of the Hail Mary,VT43 : 32, see also VT44 : 7), Eruontari ,Eruontarië other translations of "Mother (Begetter) of God"(VT44 : 7, 18), Erusén "thechildren of God"(RGEO : 74; this is a strangeform with no plural ending; contrast the synonymEruhíni .) #Eruanna and #erulissë , variousterms for "grace", literally "God-gift" and "God-sweetness", respectively (VT43 : 29; thesewords are attested in the genitive and instrumental case, respectively : Eruanno ,erulissenen ).

Eruman place-name; this is a word towhich various meanings are ascribed, but italways denotes some region. In the earliestphases of Tolkien's mythology, it was a regionsouth of Taniquetil (LT1 : 91, 252-253). In theEtymologies, entry ERE , Eruman is a "desertnorth-east of Valinor". In the final version of theQuenya Lord's Prayer, where the locative formErumandë appears, Tolkien appears to havemoved Eruman out of this world entirely, makingit the abode of God (Eru);Erumandë translates"in heaven".

erumë noun "desert" (ERE)erúmëa adj. "outer, outermost" (LT1 :

262) Eruva, see Eruerya adj. "single, sole"(ERE)es unidentified word in the phrasees

sorni heruion an! "the Eagles of the Lords areat hand" (SD : 290); possibly an assimilated form

of en , that may function as a kind of deiticparticle here : *"Behold the Eagles..."[escë ] ("k") noun"rustle, noise of leaves"

(EZGE)essë (1) noun "name", also later name

of Tengwa #31, originally(MET)called árë (ázë).(Appendix E). With a pronominal endingesselya "thy name" (VT43 : 14). Pl. #essi in PM : 339and MR : 470, gen.pl. #esseron "of names" inthe compound Nómesseron (q.v.); we wouldrather have expected *ession , given the nom.pl.essi ; perhaps #esser is a valid alternative pluralform. Essecarmë noun "name-making" (MR :214, 470), Eldarin ceremony where the father announces the name of his child. Essecenta("k") noun *"Name-essay" (see centa ) (MR :415); Essecilmë noun "name-choosing", anEldarin ceremony where a child named him- or herself according to personal lámatyávë (q.v.)(MR : 214, 471). – The meaning Tolkienoriginally assigned to the word essë in theEtymologies was "place" rather than "name"(VT45 : 12).

essë (2) pron? “he” (and also “she, it”?),possible emphatic 3rd sg. emphatic pronoun,attested in the sentence essë úpa nas “he isdumb”(PE17 : 126)

essë (3) noun "beginning" (ESE / ESET). This entry was marked by a query inEtym, and a word in the appendices to LotRsuggests that it was emended to *YESE / YESET ; we may therefore read *yessë for essë .(See esta #2.) However, for the purposes of writing the formyesta “beginning” from PE17 :120 may be preferred.

essëa adj. ?"primary" (gloss not certainly legible); read probably *yessëa in LotR-style Quenya; see esta #2 below (ESE / ESET).The meaning Tolkien originally assigned to theword essëa in the Etymologies was "in place,local"(VT45 : 12).

[Esselda ], noun? adj.?, deleted formwhich Tolkien never clearly glossed : *"first-elf"?Or an old comparative (in -lda) denotingsomething like "elder"? The word occurs in acontext where Tolkien is considering terms for the Elves as the "Firstborn", aka "Elder Kindred"(VT45 : 12, cf. ESE-, ESET-)

esta - (1) vb. "to name" (ES, VT45 : 12).In an earlier form of the relevant entry in theEtymologies, Tolkien let esta - mean "to place,set, plant" (VT45 : 12); a deleted entry SET alsohad esta - "precede" (VT46 : 13)

esta (2) adj. "first"(ESE / ESET); thisentry was marked with a query. The word Yestarë (q.v.) *"Beginning-day" in LotR suggests

that Tolkien decided to change the stem inquestion to *YESE / YESET . We could then read*yesta for esta (but later this became a noun“beginning” rather than an adj. “first”, PE17 :120) and also prefix a y to the other wordsderived from ESE / ESET (essë > *yessë ,essëa > *yessëa ). Estanossë noun "thefirstborn", read likewise * Yestanossë (* Yestanessi ?) – but in a later text, Tolkien usedMinnónar (q.v.) for "the Firstborn" as a name of the Elves, and this form may be preferred.(In theEtymologies as printed in LR, the word Estanossë is cited as "Estanesse", but according to VT45 : 12, the second-to-last vowel is actually o in Tolkien's manuscript.)

estat -, see etsat -Estë fem. name "Repose, Rest" (WJ :

403, EZDĒ, SED),only used as name of a Valië(WJ : 404)

estel noun "trust, hope" (WJ : 318-319,MR : 320)

esto emphatic pronoun (?), apparently3rd person dual, *“even the two of them”(VT49 :





48). The word comes from a conceptual phasewhere Tolkien let dual pronouns end in the vowel-o, an idea that was apparently abandoned; also,-st - is associated with the second rather than thethird person dual in later sources (see -stë ). Theending may have been conceived as *-sto at anearlier stage (VT49 : 49).

et prep. (and adv.?) "out", when followedby ablative "out of"(VT45 : 13) or literally "outfrom", as in EO : et Eärello "out of the GreatSea"; cf. also et sillumello "from this hour" inVT44 : 35. Et i pe / péti, untranslated phrase,perhaps *"out of the mouth"(VT47 : 35). Prefix et- "forth, out"(ET), also in longer formete- (asin etelehta , eteminya ); verb ettuler *"arecoming forth" (ettul- = et + tul-). (SD : 290; read

probably * ettulir or continuative * ettúlar inTolkien's later Quenya). The forms etemmë andetengwë (VT43 : 36) seem to incorporatepronominal suffixes for "us", hence ?"out of us",inclusive and exclusive respectively. Thepronoun -mmë denoted plural inclusive "we"when this was written, though Tolkien would later make it dual exclusive instead (see -mmë).Second person forms are also given : etelyë ,etellë ?"out of you", sg. and pl. respectively(Tolkien would later change the ending for pl.“you” from -llë to -ldë).

et-henta vb. “read aloud” (PE17 : 77).Compare henta -.

etelehta - vb. "deliver" (= "save")(VT43 :23)

etelyë , see et

etellë, see eteteminya adj. "prominent"(VT42 : 24) etemmë , see et etengwë , see eteterúna - vb. (also etrúna -, though the

cluster tr seems unusual for Quenya) "deliver" (="save"). Tolkien may have abandoned this verbin favour of etelehta -, q.v. (VT43 : 23; VT44 : 9),but the root also appears in #runando "redeemer", so maybe eterúna - can stay withthe meaning "redeem".

etsat - vb. "distribute in even portions"(apparently et- "out" + the base sat "divide,apportion"). Not cited with a final hyphen in thesource (VT48 : 11), but some ending wouldobviously be required in Quenya; the verb shouldprobably be treated as a consonant stem(primary verb). Alternative formestat -, but aspointed out in VT48 : 12, the transpositionts > st is not regular in Quenya.

etsë noun "outside, exterior", glosseschanged from ?"issuing" and ?"spring"(VT45 :13)

etsir noun "mouth of a river"(ET) etta adv. “therefore”(VT49 : 12) ettë noun (and / or adv.?) "outside"(ET)ettelë noun "outer lands, foreign parts"

(ET, VT45 : 13)ettelëa adj. "foreign", perhaps also noun

?"stranger"; the reading of the second gloss isuncertain. In the Etymologies as printed in LR,even the former gloss is presented as anuncertain reading and the Quenya word is givenas ettelen . According to VT45 : 13, the gloss"foreign" is certain and the Quenya word mayalso be read as ettelëa , which normal Quenyamorphology would also suggest to be the correctreading of Tolkien's manuscript.

#ettul- vb. "come forth", attested in theformettuler *"are coming forth" (ettul- = et + tul-). Read probably *ettulir or continuative *ettúlar in Tolkien's later Quenya.(SD : 290)

#etya adj. initial element of Etyangoldor “Exiled Noldor”, literal meaning likely somethinglike “outer” or “outside” as adjective; compareprepositionet.

Etyangoldi ("ñ") noun "Exiled Noldor"(WJ : 374). Sg. probably *Etyangol (with stem*Etyangold -).

euva vb. “will be, will exist”; seeëaevandilyon noun "gospel"(QL : 36)exa adj.? "other" (apparently as

adjective) (VT47 : 10, VT49 : 33). Also eces

(“k”), unless this is intended as the stemunderlyingexa (the root KES with prefixed stem-vowel) rather than a Quenya word(VT49 : 33).

exë noun "the other, *another" (VT47 :40, VT49 : 33). Though Tolkien included thearticle "the" in his gloss, this may be simply toindicate that exë is a noun, not to suggest that itis inherently definite and does not require thedefinite article i. Used in an indefinite sense,withouti preceding, exë would likely translate as*"another".

éyë, rare perfect of ëa , q.v.ezel, ezella adj. "green" (in Vanyarin

Quenya only). Adopted and adapted fromValarin. (WJ : 399)

Ezellohar noun "the Green Mound"where the Two Trees grew; adopted andadapted from Valarin; also translated as CoronOiolairë, Corollairë (WJ : 401). The name musthave become *Erellohar in Exilic (Noldorin)Quenya.





Ffaica ("k") adj. "contemptible, mean"(SPAY)

faila adj. "fair-minded, just, generous"(PM : 352)

faina- vb. "emit light"(PHAY)fainu- vb. "release" (LT1 : 250). Rather

lerya- or sen - in Tolkien's later Quenya.fairë (1) noun "phantom, disembodied

spirit, when seen as a pale shape" (pl. fairi inMarkirya); compare ausa . The noun fairë wasalso used = "spirit (in general)", as a kind of being (MR : 349, PE17 : 117). In VT43 : 37 andVT44 : 17, fairë refers to the Holy Spirit (fairëaista or Aina Fairë)

fairë (2) noun "natural death" (as act)(PHIR)

fairë (3) noun "radiance"(PHAY)fairë (4) adj. "free" (LT1 : 250) (rather

léra, lerina or mirima in LotR-style Quenya)fairië noun "freedom" (LT1 : 250; since

this is an abstract formation based on fairë "free", a meaning only ascribed to this word inearly "Qenya" whereas fairë has a string of other meanings in Tolkien's later Quenya, theconceptual validity of fairië "freedom" may bequestioned). Falanyel (Falanyeld-, as in pl.Falanyeldi), noun, (in the pl.) a name of theTeleri, apparently *"Shore-singers" (PHAL / PHÁLAS)

falas (falass -), falassë noun "shore,beach" (LT1 : 253, LT2 : 339); falassë "shore,line of surf"(SA : falas), "shore – especially oneexposed to great waves and breakers" (VT42 :15), "beach" (PHAL / PHÁLAS); Falassë Númëa place-name "Western Surf" (LT1 : 253),Andafalassë “Langstrand”(PE17 : 135)

falasta - vb. "to foam", participle

falastala "foaming, surging" inMarkirya falastanë participle (?) "surging",falastanéro vb. "was loud with surf"(MC : 213,220; this is "Qenya" - the participle "surging" isfalastala in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Falastur masc. name, *"Shore-lord"(Appendix A)

fallë noun "foam"(PHAL / PHÁLAS) falma noun "(crested / foaming) wave"

(PHAL / PHÁLAS), "a wave-crest, wave" (VT42 :

15), “foam wave” (PE17 : 127), “a breaker”(PE17 : 62), partitive pl. falmali “many waves”(PE17 : 73), allativefalmalinnar "on the foamingwaves" in Namárië (Nam, RGEO : 67); thephrase an i falmalī (PE17 : 74) seems to be aparaphrase of this with an independentpreposition instead of the allative ending -nna (see an #1). Compounded inFalmari, a name of the Teleri, and Mar-nu-Falmar , "Home / Landunder Waves", a name of Númenor after theDownfall. (SA : falas) Falmari "wave-folk", aname of the Teleri (PM : 386). – In earlier "Qenya", falma was glossed "foam" (LT1 : 253,cf. MC : 213). Compare also the early "Qenya"words falmar "wave as it breaks" (LT1 : 253), pl.falmari "waves"(MC : 216)

falmar , falmarin (falmarind- or simplyfalmarin- as in pl. falmarindi [or falmarini])noun "sea-spirit, nymph"(PHAL / PHÁLAS)

falqua ("q") noun "cleft, mountain pass,ravine"(LT2 : 341)

falquan ("q") noun "large sword"(LT2 :341)

fána , fánë (1) adj. "white" (Markirya -fánë as a sg. form in may be a misreading) .Compare fanya.fána (2) noun "cloud" (SPAN, VT46 :15). Cf. fana .

fana noun term denoting the "veils" or "raiment" in which the Valar presentedthemselves to physical eyes, the bodies in whichthey were self-incarnated, usually in the shape of the bodies of Elves (and Men) (RGEO : 74,PE17 : 173-180). According to PE17 : 26,fana may be said to mean “shape” with “added notion”of light and whiteness, “it is thus often usedwhere we might use ‘a vision’ – of somethingbeautiful or sublime”, yet with no connotation of

“uncertainty or unreality”.fánë , strong past tense of fanta , q.v.fanga noun "beard"(SPÁNAG)fangë noun "long beard"(GL : 34) fanta- vb. "to veil, cloak, mantle"(VT43 :

22), mainly used of veils cast over things thatshone, or that were brighter and more vivid(PE17 : 174); according to Tolkien usually thestrong past tense fánë and perfect afánië wereused, but later also fantanë in the past tense





(and then perhaps *afantië in the perfect?)(PE17 : 179-180) Cf halya- (q.v.), the stem of which Tolkien contrasted with the stem of thisverb (PE17 : 184).

fantarcenya (“k”) adj. “perspicacious,penetrating of sight or understanding”(PE17 :176)

Fantur masc. name "lord of cloud",surname of Mandos (SPAN, TUR)

fanwa noun “veil, screen”(PE17 : 176,180)

fanwos noun “mind-picture of apparitionin dream”, possibly ephemeral variant of indemma (q.v.) (PE17 : 174); normally Quenyaphonology seems to prohibit a combination likewo.

fanya noun "(white) cloud"(translated "sky" in FS); pl. fanyar in Namárië (Nam, RGEO: 67). ). Used “only of white clouds, sunlit or moonlit, or clouds gilded or silvered at the edgesby light behind them”, not “of storm clouds or cloud canopies shutting out the light”(PE17 :174). Cf. lumbo , q.v. According to VT46 : 15,fanya was originally given as an adjective"white" in theEtymologies; the printed version inLR wrongly implies thatfanya and fána bothmean "cloud", whereas actually the first was atthis stage meant to be an adjective "white"whereas fána is both noun "cloud" and adj."white". However, Namárië and later emendations to the entry SPAN in Etym indicatethat Tolkien would later think of fanya as a noun"cloud", perhaps giving it the same double

meaning as fána : "cloud" as well as "white".According to PE17 : 26,fanya was originally anadjectival form “white and shining” that washowever often used as a noun “applied tovarious things, notably to white clouds lit by sunor moon”. InNamárië, the word is used poeticallywith reference to the hands of Varda (she liftedher hands ve fanyar “like clouds”).

Fanyamar place-name referring to the"upper air"(SPAN), literally *"Cloudland"

fanyarë noun "the skies" (not heaven or firmament - the upper airs and clouds). Note thatdespite its English gloss, fanyarë is a singular word and therefore takes a singular adjective /participle, as in fanyarë rúcina "ruined skies" inMarkirya (see MC : 220, note 8 for thistranslation)

fára noun "beach, shore" (VT46 : 15)fárë noun "sufficiency, plenitude, all that

is wanted" (alsofarmë) (PHAR) faren , adv . "enough"(VT46 : 9) fárëa adj.? "enough" (presumably

adjective, whereas the adverb is faren); ufárëa

"not enough" (FS). Etym has farëa "enough,sufficient"(PHAR)

farinyë, a pa.t. of farya-, q.v.farma noun ?"carpet" (reading of gloss

very uncertain; another gloss occurring in themanuscript cannot be certainly interpreted,though the editors suggest "string" or "stray")(VT46 : 15)

farmë noun "sufficiency, plenitude, allthat is wanted" (alsofárë) (VT46 : 9)

farnë (1) noun "foliage", archaicfaznë (VT46 : 9). Not to be confused withfarnë as thepa.t. of the verb farya-, q.v.

#farnë (2) noun "dwelling", inorofarnë(as translated in Letters : 224, but in other notesof Tolkien’s the word was interpreted “anygrowing thing or plant”, PE17 : 83)

farya- vb. "suffice", pa.t.farnë (PHAR).An additional pa.t. form,farinyë, was publishedin VT46 : 9; this is a most unusual formation.

fas (?fats-), fatsë noun "tassel" (GL :34) fásë noun "gap, gulf"(GL : 36)fassë noun "tangled hair, shaggy lock"

(PHAS)fasta - vb. "tangle"(PHAS)fatanyu noun "hell"(GL : 51) fatsë , fas (with stem *fats-?) noun

"tassel" (GL : 34)fauca ("k") adj."thirsty"(PHAU; original

glosses "thirsty, parched; lit. open-mouthed",VT46 : 9)

fauta- vb. *"to snow" (actually glossed

fauta = "it snows")(GL : 35)fáwë vb. "snow"(GL : 35; rather lossë inTolkien's later Quenya)

Fayanáro archaic form of Fëanáro , q.v.(PM : 343)

faznë, archaic form of farnë , q.v.fëa noun "spirit" (pl.fëar attested, MR :

363). The Incarnates are said to live bynecessary union of hroa (body) and fëa (WJ :405). In Airëfëa noun "the Holy Spirit",Fëanáro masc. name "Spirit of Fire" (Quenya-Sindarinhybrid form : Fëanor ), Fëanturi noun "Mastersof Spirits", name of the two Valar Mandos andLórien (SA : tur), fëafelmë noun "spirit-impulse"(impulses originating with the spirit, e.g. love,pity, anger, hate) (VT41 : 19 cf. 13, VT43 : 37).In one source it is said to mean specifically a“spirit indwelling a body”, i.e. “soul”(PE17 : 124),which contradicts such uses as Airefëa or Fëanturi . Cf. fairë.

fëalócë ("k") noun"spark-dragon"(LOK)Fëanáro masc. name "Spirit of Fire", in

Sindarized form Fëanor (SA : nár, PHAY). The





word apparently includes the masculine ending -o. Compare fëa, nár .

#fel-, see felmëfelca, see felcofelco noun “cave, mine, underground

dwelling”(PE17 : 118); also felca, felehtafelehta , see felcofelya noun "cave" (PHÉLEG), “mine,

boring, tunnel, underground dwel[ling]”(PE17 :118)

felmë noun "impulse, emotion"(VT41 :19; this suggests a verb # fel - "to feel").Compounded in fëafelmë, hroafelmë .

felu noun “bad magic”(QL : 38)fen (feng-) noun "reed" (QL : 38, stem

feng - also in GL : 34).fenda noun "threshold"(PHEN) fenna noun “door”(PE17 : 45, 181)fenumë noun "dragon" (LT2 : 341 – but

lócë is the normal word in LotR-style Quenya) feren (stem fern-, as in pl. ferni) noun "beech, beech-tree". Also fernë . (BERÉTH,

PHER / PHÉREN) férima, also ferina, adj. “ready to hand,

(quickly) available”(PE17 : 181)ferinya adj. "beechen" (PHER /

PHÉREN)ferna noun "mast, beechnuts" (PHER /

PHÉREN)fernë noun "beech-tree" (pl.ferni given).

Alsoferen . (PHER / PHÉREN) ferya- vb. “make ready (promptly)”

(PE17 : 181)

feuya- adj. "feel disgust at, abhor" (PHEW, VT46 : 9) fifíru- vb.; this is evidently the

frequentative (see sisíla -) form of fir -; accordingto MC : 223 it means "slowly fade away";participlefifírula in Markirya(translated "fading")

filit (filic- ("k"), as in pl. filici) noun"small bird"(PHILIK)

*fimbë (stem fimbi-) adj. “slender”(PE17 : 23)

finca adj. “clever” (in petty ways)(PE17 : 119). A form finca is also mentioned as thecognate of Sindarin fineg , but neither form isclearly glossed. The word-group under consideration has to do withhair (PE17 : 17).

finda (1) adj. "having hair, -haired"(Tolkien's gloss "-haired" evidently means thatfinda may be used in compounds, like*carnifinda "red-haired")(PM : 340)

finda (2) adj. “fine & delicately made”(PE17 : 181)

Findaráto masc. name *"Hair-champion", Sindarized asFinrod (SA : ar(a) )

findë (1) noun "hair" (especially of thehead) (PM : 340), "a tress or plait of hair"(PM :345), "tress, braid of hair, lock of hair"(SPIN)

findë (2) noun? (less likely adj.) "cunning" (LT1 : 253; this "Qenya" word is

possibly obsoleted by # 1 above) Findecáno ("-káno")masc. name *"Hair-

commander"; Sindarized as Fingon (PM : 344) findel adj. “having beautiful hair”(PE17 :

119); it is possible that this is intended asSindarin.

findelë noun “tress, lock” (PE17 : 119);apparently a synonym of findë #1, q.v.

findessë noun "a head of hair, aperson's hair as a whole" (PM : 345). Comparefindilë.

findilë noun “a head of hair”. Comparefindessë . (PE17 : 17)

findl noun "lock of hair, tress" (butfindil elsewhere – in LotR-style Quenya, no word canend in -dl). (LT2 : 341) finë (1) (stem *fini-, given the primitiveform ¤ phini ) noun "a hair"(PM : 340, PE17 : 17)or "larch"(SPIN)

finë (2) noun “dexterity”(PE17 : 119,related to words for skill )

fínëa adj. “dexterous”(PE17 : 119), alsofinwa, q.v.

finië noun? "cunning"(LT1 : 253) finta- (1) vb. “to make, finish off, or

decorate a thing with delicate work”(PE17 : 17) finta (2) vb. “show skill”(PE17 : 119) #fintalë noun “trick”, given as pl.fintaler

(PE17 : 119) finwa adj. “dexterous; ‘clever’, fine,delicate” (PE17 : 119, 181), a similar word isglossed "sagacious" in very early material(LT1 :253)

Finwë masc. name, apparentlydisplaying the frequent ending -wë suffixed to astem normally having to do with hair, but thename is obscure (see Tolkien's discussion in PM: 340-341). Also in Etym (PHIN, WEG).According to VT46 : 9,Finwë was also the nameof tengwa #10 in the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in the Etymologies, butTolkien would later call #10formen instead.

finya (1) also leptafinya , adj. “clever(-fingered)”(PE17 : 17)

finya- (2) vb. ”to do a thing / make athing (with fine work)”(PE17 : 181)

fion (1) (fiond- or simplyfion-, as in pl.fiondi or fioni) noun ?"hawk" (reading of glossuncertain; according to Christopher Tolkien themost natural interpretation would be "haste", but





this word would have no plural form)(PHI, VT46 : 9).

fion (2) “bowl, goblet”(LT1 : 253)Fionwë masc. name; a Maia; also called

Eönwë, q.v. (PHI, (WEG) )fir - vb. "die, fade" (cf.fifíru-); aorist (?)

fírë "expire"; augmentless perfect fírië,translated "she has breathed forth" (but noexplicit element meaning "she" seems to bepresent) (MR : 250, 470, VT43 : 34)

firië noun "dying, death" (gerund of fir -)(VT43 : 34)

firë noun "mortal man" (PHIR), pl. firi given (the latter is not clearly glossed and mayalso be the archaic form from which firë isderived, since word-final short *i became e inQuenya – but since we would rather expect thespelling * phiri if it were an archaic form, it is besttaken as the pl. of firë.)

Fíriel fem. name "She that sighed" or "She that died", later name of Míriel(MR : 250) fírima adj. "mortal"(PHIR; firima with ashort i in VT46 : 4); also used as noun : Fírima pl. Fírimar "those apt to die", "mortals", an Elvishname of Mortal Men(WJ : 387). This adj. is alsothe source of an explicit noun, personalized#Fírimo = mortal, mortal man. Pl.Fírimor (VT49: 10-11), dative pl. fírimoin "for men" inFíriel'sSong ; cf. also the pl. allativefírimonnar in VT44: 35.

#Fírimo noun “mortal”, seefírimafirin adj. "dead" (by natural cause)

(PHIR). This may obsolete the earlier "Qenya"

word firin "ray of the sun"(LT2 : 341) firinga noun "carcanet, necklace" (LT2 :346, GL : 36)

Firya pl. Firyar noun "Mortals", anElvish name of Mortal Men(WJ : 387). Etym hasfirya "human", literally *"mortal"(PHIR)

Firyanor place-name, other name of Hildórien, the place where mortal men firstawoke, like the Elves did at Cuiviénen(PHIR)

fó interjection“nay, no”; the stem √PHŌ / Ū is itself defined as an “interjection of displeasure / dissent” (PE17 : 181)

foa (1) noun "breath, puff of breath"(VT47 : 35, 36)

foa (2) noun "hoard, treasure" (LT2 :340; perhaps obsoleted by #1 above)

foalócë ("k") noun "name of a serpentthat guarded a treasure" (LT2 : 340)

foina adj. "hidden"(LT2 : 340) fólë noun "secrecy, a secret" (LT2 : 340;

"Qenya" spelling fôlë ) fólima adj. "secretive" (LT2 : 340;

"Qenya" spelling fôlima )

Follondië, see Forolondië forma noun "right hand" (VT47 : 6).

Compare formaitë, forya.formaitë adj. "righthanded, dexterous"

(PHOR, VT49 : 9, 31). Compare ataformaitë .Formen noun "north" (SA : men), also

name of tengwa #10 (Appendix E, PHOR, MEN;replacing the rejected form Tormen ). InFormenos , place-name "Northern Fortress"(SA: formen). Allativeformenna , VT49 : 26.

formenya adj. "northern"(PHOR) forna adj. “northern”(PE17 : 18) Forolondië (also shortened and

assimilated Follondië) place-name “North-harbourage”, old name for Arnor, in fullTurmenFollondiéva “Realm of the North-harbourage”(PE17 : 28). Compare Hyaralondië .

Forostar place-name, the "Northlands"of Númenor (UT : 165)

fortë (stem *forti- given the primitiveform¤ phoroti ) adj . "northern"(PHOR) forya adj. "right" (PHOR), "dexter"(VT46 : 10)

Fui noun "Night"(PHUY) - variant Hui,which form is probably to be preferred in light of Tolkien's later insight that the related wordfuinë (see below) is actually Telerin, the proper Quenya form beinghuinë .

fuinë noun "deep shadow" (PHUY; cf."Qenya" fuin "night" in MC : 221). According toVT41 : 8, fuinë is not a Quenya form at all, butTelerin for Quenya huinë (but unquestionably,fuinë is quoted as a Quenya form in certain

earlier sources; cf. also Fuinur below - perhapswe may assume that fuinë was borrowed intoQuenya from Telerin and thus came to co-existwithhuinë?

Fuinur (misprint "Fuinar" in theSilmarillion Index)masc. name, evidently derivedfrom fuinë "shadow"(Silm; cf. the stem PHUY inthe Etymologies)

fúmë noun "sleep" (LT1 : 253). Readperhaps *húmë in a LotR-compatible form of Quenya, since Tolkien later decided that fu-tended to become hu-.

fúmella noun "poppy" (also fúmellot)(LT1 : 253). Read perhaps *húmella in a LotR-compatible form of Quenya, since Tolkien later decided that fu- tended to become hu-.

fúmellot noun "poppy" (also fúmella)(LT1 : 253) Read perhaps *húmellot in a LotR-compatible form of Quenya, since Tolkien later decided that fu- tended to become hu-.

#funda - stem of uncertain meaningoccurring in a “Qenya” text, but possibly meaning“thunder” (see the comments of the editor in





PE16 : 59). If the word survived (in Tolkien’sconception), it would appear as *hunda - in ThirdAge Quenya, since Tolkien decided that fu-tended to become hu-. This could result in suchwords as *hunda - vb. “to thunder”, gerund*hundië (which could then express “thunder,thundering” as a noun).

fur - vb. "to conceal, to lie"(LT2 : 340) Read perhaps *hur - in a LotR-compatible form of

Quenya, since Tolkien decided that fu- tended tobecome hu-.

furin adj. "hidden, concealed" (alsohurin , which form may be preferred in a LotR-compatible form of Quenya)(LT2 : 340)

furu noun "a lie" (LT2 : 340, GL : 36)Readperhaps *huru in a LotR-compatible form of Quenya, since Tolkien decided that fu- tended tobecome hu-.

Hhaca - vb. "squat" (GL : 47) hácala ("k") participle "yawning"

occurring in theMarkiryapoem, derived from an(otherwise unattested) verb #hac - "yawn".Compare yanga -.

hacca noun "buttocks, hams"(GL : 47) hahta noun "pile, mound"(KHAG)haimë noun "habit"(KHIM)haira adj. "remote, far"(KHAYA)haiya adj. "far"(SD : 247). Alsoháya .hala (1) noun "(small) fish" (KHAL1,

SKAL2 , VT45 : 20) hala (2) noun ”a cast shadow” (PE17 :

184)halatir (halatirn -, as in dat.sg.

halatirnen ), also halatirno , noun "kingsfisher",etymologically "fish-watcher" (TIR, SKAL2 ,KHAL1 )

halcin ("k") adj."frozen"(LT1 : 254) halda adj. "veiled, hidden, shadowed,

shady" (opposed to helda "stripped bare")(SKAL1, VT46 : 13)

halla (1) adj. "tall" (Appendix E,footnote)

[halla (2) adj. "naked" (VT46 : 14),changed by Tolkien tohelda ]

Hallacar masc. name , apparently "tallhelmet" : halla + car (cf. Eldacar for the latter element) (UT : 210)

Hallatan masc. name , apparently "tallman" : halla + atan (UT : 210)[halma], see helmahaloisi noun "the sea (in storm)", cf.

haloitë (LT1 : 254) haloitë adj. "leaping"(LT1 : 254) halta - vb. "to leap"(LT1 : 254) halya- vb. "veil, conceal, screen from

light" (SKAL1, VT46 : 13) Tolkien noted that“√SKAL applied to more opaque things that cut

off light and cast shadows over other things”(PE17 : 184), contrasting it with √SPAN, therejected stem of fanta-, q.v.

ham- (1)vb. "sit"(KHAM) #ham- (2) vb. "judge", attested in the

aorist formhamil "you judge".(VT42 : 33; noticethe pronominal ending -l "you". See nemë . Theverb # ham- with the meaning "judge" may seemto be an ephemeral form in Tolkien'sconception.)

hamma noun "chair"(VT45 : 20)hampa adj. “restrained, delayed, kept”

(PE17 : 68)han prep. "beyond" (compare the

post position pella of similar meaning) (VT43 :14)

[hanaco ("k") noun "giant"(VT45 : 21)]handa (1) adj . "understanding,intelligent"(KHAN)

[?handa ] (2) noun "chair"; the reading isuncertain and the word was in any case deleted(VT45 : 20). In the Etymologies, Tolkien likewiseabandoned the root KHADfrom which this wordwas derived, but he may seem to have restoredthis root later (see har -).

handassë noun "intelligence"(KHAN)handë noun "knowledge, understanding,

intelligence" (KHAN). Note : *handë is(probably) also the past tense of the verb har -

"sit". handelë noun "intellect" (another gloss,"intelligence", Tolkien transferred tohandassë )(KHAN, VT45 : 21)

[hando ] noun "agent" (male; fem.[yendi]) (VT45 : 16)

háno noun "brother", colloquially alsohanno (VT47 : 12, 14). It is unclear whether Tolkien, by introducing this form, abandoned theolder (TLT)word toron (q.v.)





hanno noun "brother"(a colloquial form,cf. háno ), also used in children's play for "middlefinger"(VT47 : 12, 14, VT48 : 4, 6)

hanquenta vb.? noun? “answer”(PE17 :176)

hantalë noun "thanksgiving", isolatedfrom Eruhantalë (UT : 166; see also VT43 : 14).A verbal stem #hanta - "thank, give thanks" mayapparently be isolated from this word.

hantë , pa.t. of hat -, q.v. (SKAT) hanu noun "a male (of Men or Elves),

male animal, man"(3AN, VT45 : 16)hanuvoitë adj.? "male" (prob. adj. rather

than noun; the word as such is not clearlyglossed, but connects with hanu "a male")(INI)

hanwa noun "male"(INI)hanya - vb. "understand, know about, be

skilled in dealing with"(KHAN, VT45 : 21)har , harë adj.? adv.? "near" (LT1 : 253) har - vb. "sit, stay", pl. present hárar in

CO (i hárar "those who sit, those who aresitting"). Imperativehara in the phrase (hara ) máriessë “(stay) in happiness” (PE17 : 162).According to VT45 : 20,har - "sit" is derived froma stem KHADwhich Tolkien abandoned in theEtymologies, but since CO is later than Etym, hemay seem to have restored KHAD. If so, the pasttense of har - would be *handë .

haran (#harn -, as in pl. harni) noun "king, chieftain"(3AR, TĀ / TA3, VT45 : 17; for "king", the word aran is to be preferred in LotR-style Quenya). In a deleted entry in theEtymologies, haran was glossed "chief" (VT45 :

17) haranyë noun, last year of a century inthe Númenórean calendar (or possibly the wordfor "century" itself; Tolkien's wording is unclear)(Appendix D)

harda noun "realm, region"(VT45 : 12,16, 17; the word also occurs, unglossed, in theentry EN in the Etymologies). Changed to arda later?

*harin adj. “marred” (PE17 : 150). Theword is given as χarin , where the initial Greekchi presumably represents [x]; in later [MET] pronunciation and spelling, this would become*harin .

harma (1) noun "treasure, a treasuredthing" (3AR), also name of tengwa #11, later (MET)called aha (Appendix E).

[harma (2) noun "wolf"(3ARAM). Thegloss "hound" was inserted, but then deleted(VT45 : 17)]

[Harmen] noun "south"(MEN) (Changed to hyarmen .)

harna (1) adj. "wounded"

harna - (2)vb. "to wound"(SKAR) harna (3) noun "helmet"(VT45 : 21) harpa noun "helmet"(VT45 : 21)harwë (1) noun "wound"(SKAR) harwë (2) noun "treasure, treasury"

(3AR) (For clarity, harma may be used for "treasure")

harya - vb. "possess" (3AR)haryon noun "(heir), prince" (3AR).

Alternative formaryon .#hasta - vb. "mar" (verbal stem isolated

from the passive participle hastaina "marred").(MR : 254)

hat- (1) vb. “fling” (cited ashatin “I fling”,first person sg. aorist), pa.t. hantë (QL : 39). Theapparently related noun hatal “spear” occurringin late material(VT49 : 14)suggests that Tolkieneventually decided to maintain hat - “fling”,though in the meantime, a distinct verb hat-“break asunder” had occurred in his writings.

hat- (2) vb. "break asunder", pa.t. hantë (SKAT). Compare ascat -, terhat -. It may be thatTolkien eventually restored the verbhat - “fling”occurring in early material (see above), leavingthe conceptual status of hat- “break asunder”uncertain (for “break”, late material hasrac-).

hatal noun “spear” (VT49 : 14, 33).Another word for “spear” isehtë .

hatsë noun “headlong movement”(VT49: 33, QL : 39)

haura adj. “huge”(PE17 : 115)hauta - vb. "cease, take a rest, stop"

(KHAW)

háya adj. "far off, far away"(KHAYA).Alsohaiya .hé “him (the other, etc.)” in the sentence

melin sé apa la hé “I love him but not him”(another) (VT49 : 15). It may be that hé coversboth genders (“her” as well as “him”), likesé (se )is known to do.

heca! ("k") vb. in imperative"be gone!stand aside!", also with pronominal suffixeshecat sg. (but see - t #3) and hecal pl. (WJ :364)

Hecel ("k") (Heceld-, e.g. pl. Heceldi,WJ : 371), noun with same meaning as hecil,q.v., but reformed to match Oarel, especiallyapplied to the Eldar left in Beleriand.Helcelmar and Heceldamar *"Land of Forsaken Elves", thename used by the loremasters of Aman for Beleriand. (WJ : 365)

hecil ("k") (masc. hecilo , fem. hecilë)noun "one lost or forsaken by friends, waif,outcast, outlaw"(WJ : 365)

hehta - (pa.t. hehtanë ) vb. "put aside,leave out, exclude, abandon, forsake" (WJ : 365)





hela conj. “or”, apparently an ephemeralform, replaced byhya (VT49 : 14-15). The editor theorizes that hela literally meant “other than”(VT49 : 15)

helca ("k") adj. "icy, ice-cold" (misprint"helk" in theEtymologies as printed in LR, entryKHELEK ; both the SilmarillionAppendix and LT1: 254 have helka, and VT45 : 21 finally confirmedthat there is a final -a in Tolkien's Etymologies manuscript as well). InHelcar , the Inland Sea inthe north-east of Middle-earth, and Helcaraxë ,the Grinding Ice between Araman and Middle-earth (SA; spelt "Helkarakse" in theEtymologies,stem KARAK)

helcë ("k") noun "ice" (KHELEK, LT1 :254)

helcelimbë ("k") noun*"ice-drop"?(LIB1,cf. KHELEK)

helda (1) adj. "naked, stripped bare"(SKEL, SKAL1 )

[helda (2) adj. "friendly, having love(for)"(VT46 : 3)][heldo , also helmo , fem. heldë , noun

"friend"(VT46 : 3)][helmë noun "friendship"(VT46 : 3)]helin noun "violet" or "pansy"(LT1 :

262) Helinyetillë noun "Eyes of Heartsease",

a name of the pansy (LT1 : 262) hellë noun "sky" (3EL; a distinct word

hellë "frost" was struck out, see KHEL.)helma noun "skin, fell"(SKEL), changed

by Tolkien fromhalma (VT46 : 14)

helwa adj. "(pale) blue"(3EL)helyanwë noun "rainbow", lit. "sky-bridge"(3EL)

hen (hend -, as in pl. hendi ) noun "eye" (KHEN-D-E); possibly dual #hendu inhendumaica , q.v. Noun henfanwa “eye-screen,veil upon eyes” (PE17 : 176), adj. henulca "evileyed" (SD : 68 ; cf. ulca).

hendumaica ("k") noun? adj.? "sharp-eye" (read *"sharp-eyed"?)(WJ : 337)

henfanwa , see henhenta - vb. “to eye, to examine (with the

eyes), scan; to read (silently)” (for “read aloud”,et-henta is used). Forms cited : Aoristhenta ,present continuative hentëa , “aorist past”hentanë , perfect ehentanië . Gerund #hentië “reading”, isolated from parmahentië “bookreading”(PE17 : 77, 156).

hententa - vb. “spot with eye” (direct theeye toward something) (VT49 : 24). Cf. tenta -,leptenta -.

henulca , see hen -

hequa prep. "leaving aside, notcounting, excluding, except"(WJ : 365)

hér noun "lord" (VT41 : 9), also heru ,q.v.

héra adj. "chief, principal"(KHER)hérë noun "lordship"(LT1 : 272) heren (1) noun "order";Heren Istarion

"Order of Wizards"(UT : 388) heren (2) noun "fortune", etymologically

"governance" ("and so what is in store for oneand what one has in store") (KHER). Herendil masc. name *"Fortune-friend" =Eadwine, Edwin, Audoin (LR : 52, 56, cf. the Etymologies, stemsKHER-, NIL / NDIL)

herenya adj. "fortunate, wealthy,blessed, rich" (KHER)

heri noun "lady"(KHER, LT1 : 272) hérincë ("k") noun *"little lady"(UT :

195). Concerning the diminutive ending, cf.Atarincë, cirinci.

heru (also hér ) noun "lord, master"(PM : 210, KHER, LT1 : 272, VT44 : 12); Letters : 283gives hér (heru ); the form Héru with a longvowel refers to God in the source where itappears ( i Héru "the Lord", VT43 : 29). In nameslike Herumor *"Black Lord" andHerunúmen "Lord of the West"(SA : heru). The formheruion is evidently a gen.pl. of heru "lord" : *"of thelords" (SD : 290); herunúmen "Lord-of-West"(LR : 47), title of Manwë. Pl.númeheruvi "Lords-of-West" (*"West-lords") in SD : 246, atitle of the Valar; does this form suggest that#heruvi is the regular plural of heru?

heru - vb. "to rule"(LT1 : 272; rather tur -in LotR-style Quenya) Hescin ("k") noun "winter one" (???)

(LT1 : 255) Hesin noun "winter"(LT1 : 255; LotR-

style Quenya has hrívë instead) hessa adj. "dead, withered"(LT1 : 255) hesta vb. "wither"(LT1 : 255) hesto noun "captain" (VT45 : 22; the

word is not explictly identified as Quenya but canhardly be any other language)

hí adv. “here”(VT49 : 34)hilcin ("k") vb., glossed "it freezes" (LT1

: 254); if this word is to be adapted to LotR-styleQuenya, it would have to mean "I freeze", but theshape of this word seems somewhat alien toTolkien's later forms of Quenya (verbs with 1stperson aorists in -in never have a consonantcluster immediately preceding this ending)

hildi, -hildi noun "followers" (used =mortal men, the Second-born of Ilúvatar)(KHIL) (also Hildor , q.v.). Dat. pl. hildin "for men", adative pl. occurring inFíriel's Song . Cf. hildinyar





"my heirs", evidently *hildë, hildo "follower, heir"+ -inya "my" + -r plural ending (EO)

Hildor pl. noun "the Followers", anElvish name of Mortal Men as the Second-bornof Ilúvatar (WJ : 387); sg #Hildo. Hildórien place-name : the land where Men first awoke,like the Elves did at Cuiviénen (Silm, KHIL,PHIR)

hilya- vb. "to follow"(KHIL)himba adj. "adhering, sticking"(KHIM)himya- vb. "to stick to, adhere, cleave

to, abide by"(KHIM, VT45 : 22)hína noun "child", alsohina used in the

vocative to a (young) child (also hinya "mychild", for hinanya ) (WJ : 403). Pl. híni (surprisingly not **hínar ) in Híni Ilúvataro "Children of Ilúvatar"(Silmarillion Index ); dativehínin in VT44 : 35. In compounds -hin pl. -híni (as in Eruhíni, "Children of Eru",SA : híni ).According to one source, the word ishín(i) andsolely plural(PE17 : 157), but this is obviouslycontradicted by some of the sources quotedabove.

hir - vb. "find", future tense hiruva inNamárië (hiruvalyë "thou shalt find") (Nam,RGEO : 67, VT49 : 39); Hirilondë "Haven-finder", name of a ship(UT : 192)

hir (hird-), pl. hirdi, noun "entrails,bowels"(PE13 : 161)

hísë (þ) (stem #hísi- because of theprimitive form¤khīthi , cf. hísilanya , Hísilómë)(1) noun "mist, fog"(KHIS / KHITH). According toVT45 : 22,hísë is also the name of Tengwa #11

in the pre-classical Tengwar systempresupposed in the Etymologies, but Tolkienwould later call #11harma / aha instead.

hísë (2) noun "dusk" (LT1 : 255). A"Qenya" form possibly obsoleted by #1 above.

hísë (3) adj.? "blinking" (?)(MC : 214)A"Qenya" form possibly obsoleted by #1 above.

hísen noun in pre-classical genitive? "of mist" (þ) (MC : 221; this is "Qenya", but it connects with hísë #1.)

hísië (þ) noun "mist, mistiness" (Nam,SA : hîth, PE17 : 73), also hísë .

hísilanya (þ noun “mist thread”, warp(Sindarinhithlain). Cf.hísë . –PE17 : 60

Hísilómë (þ) place-name "Hithlum",“Land of Mist”, more literally *”Mist-night”(SA :hîth, LUM, [VT45 : 28])

Hísilumbë (þ) place-name, variant of Hísilómë(LUM)

Hísimë (þ) noun, eleventh month of theyear, "November" (Appendix D, SA : hîth). TheQuenya word seems to mean "Misty One".

histanë pre-classical participle? "fading"(MC : 213; this is "Qenya")

histë noun "dusk"(LT1 : 255) hiswa (þ) adj. "grey" (KHIS / KHITH,

Narqelion) hiswë (þ) noun "fog"(KHIS / KHITH) hiuta- vb. "wink, hint"(VT46 : 6) hlaiwa, see laiwahlapu - noun "blow; fly or stream in the

wind", participlehlápula "blowing" inMarkirya hlar - noun "hear", future tense hlaruva

"shall hear" inMarkirya hlas noun “ear”, stem hlar - as in the

dual formhlaru (PE17 : 62). Compare lár #2.hlínë, see línëhlívë, see lívëhloa ("hloä"), noun that "would have

been" the product of primitive¤sloga (Sindarinlhô), a word used of rivers that were "variableand liable to overflow their banks at seasons".However, the wording "would have been" mayseem to suggest that this word did not actuallyoccur in Quenya. (VT42 : 9)

hlócë ("k") noun "snake, serpent", later lócë ("k") (SA : lok-)

hloima noun ”poison”, ”a poisonoussubstance” (PE17 : 185)

hloirë noun “venom, poison,poisonousness” (PE17 : 185)

hloirëa adj. “venomous”(PE17 : 185) hloita- vb. “to poison, envenom, fill with

poison”(PE17 : 185)hlón noun "sound", "a noise" (VT48 :

29). Also hlóna . The stem of hlón is apparentlyhlon- if hloni "sounds" in WJ : 394 is its pluralform.

hlóna (1) noun "a noise" (VT48 : 29,PE17 : 138). Alsohlón .

[hlóna (2) noun "a river, especially givento those at all seasons full of water frommountains" (VT48 : 27; the word is marked witha query and the note containing it rejected; it wasapparently replaced by lón, q.v.)]

hlonitë adj. "phonetic", apparently aclose variant of hlónítë below (VT48 : 29, PE17 :138)

#hlonítë adj. "phonetic", only attested inthe pl. in the phrase hloníti tengwi "phoneticsigns" (sg. #hlonítë tengwë ) (WJ : 395). The sg.form hlonitë with a short i occurs in VT48 : 29and PE17 : 138. The form #hlonítë was changedby Tolkien from hlonaitë , as in hlonaitëtengwesta "a tengwesta [q.v.] employingphonetic signs" (VT39 : 4), hlonaiti tengwi "phonetic signs"(VT39 : 4).

hlussa -, hlussë ; see lussa -, lustë





ho prep. "from"(3O); cf. hó-hó- verbal prefix; "away, from, from

among", the point of view being outside thething, place, or group in thought(WJ : 368)

hoa (“höa”) adj.“big, large”(PE17 : 115)hóciri- vb. "cut off" (cut of a required

portion, so as to have it or use it)(WJ : 366, 368)(Normal aorist probably *hócirë , present /continuative tense *hócíra , past tense *hócirnë )

[holmë] noun "odour" (ÑOL; according to VT46 : 6, Tolkien struck out the initial h-, thuschanging the word to olmë )

holya, also holta-, vb. “shut, close”(PE17 : 98)

holwë noun "stink" (or *"stench"),*holwëa adj. "stinking". PE13 : 162 givesholwë "stink", derived from3olwē; PM13 : 145 however gives the Q word as olwë and the adj. "stinking"as olwëa, though primitive forms with initial3-(the spirant gh) are presupposed also there.Tolkien later used a system where primitivewords in 3- yield Quenya forms in h-, asdemonstrated by relevant entries in theEtymologies, so we prefer holwë to olwë (whichwould also clash with the later personal nameOlwë, unlikely to mean "stink"), and we similarlyread *holwëa rather than olwëa as the adj."stinking". – In Etym, the rootÑOL seems torepresent a later experiment with similar wordshaving to do with smell, and once again weobserve shifting conceptions as to whether theQuenya words should show initialh- or not; inthis conception the initial consonant in Primitive

Elvish wasñ- rather than 3-.hó noun “spirit, shadow”(PE17 : 86)hón noun "heart" (physical) (KHŌ-N);

hon-maren "heart of the house", a fire (LR : 63,73; this is "Qenya" with genitive in -en , not -o asin LotR-style Quenya – read * hon-maro ?)

hondo-ninya noun "my heart", changedto indo-ninya (FS, earlier version)

hópa noun "haven, harbour, smalllandlocked bay"(KHOP)

hopan , see hopassëhopassë noun "harbourage", changed

by Tolkien fromhopan (KHOP, VT45 : 22)hórë noun "impulse" (KHOR), hórëa

"impulsive" (KHOR; VT45 : 22 confirms that "impulsive" is the correct gloss, misread "impulsion" in theEtymologiesas printed in LR)

horma noun "horde, host"(LT2 : 341) hormë noun "urgency" (confused with

ormë "rushing") (KHOR; originally glossed "encouragement, comfort", VT45 : 22)

horro (also orro) interjection "ugh, alas!ow!" (said to be an interjection "of horror, pain,disgust") (VT45 : 17)

horta - vb. "send flying, speed, urge"(KHOR; originally glossed "urge, encourage",VT45 : 22)

hortalë noun "speeding, urging"(KHOR) horya - noun "have an impulse, be

compelled to do something, set vigorously out todo" (VT45 : 22)

hos noun "folk"(LT2 : 340) hossë noun "army, band, troop" (LT2 :

340) hosta - vb. "gather, collect, assemble"

(Markirya), “gather hastily together, pile up”(PE17 : 39), hostainiéva "will be gathered",future tense of the stative verb *hostainië ,derived from *hostaina "gathered", pastparticiple of hosta - "gather". Such stative verbsare probably not conceptually valid in Tolkien'slater Quenya; see -ië. (FS)hosta noun "large number", verbhosta -"to collect"(KHOTH)

hostar noun "tribe"(LT2 : 340) hrá , see ráhrai- prefix denoting difficulty(PE17 :

154, 185), cf. ur (u)-hraia adj. “awkward, difficult”(PE17 :

154), ephemerally meant “easy”(PE17 : 172) hraicénima adj. “scarcely visible, hard

to see” (PE17 : 154). Alsohraicenë .hranga - (1) vb. “thwart” (said to be a

weak verb) (PE17 : 154)

hranga (2) adj. “awkward, hard”(PE17 :154), “stiff, awkward, difficult”(PE17 : 185)hráva adj. “wild”(PE17 : 78); see ráva

#1.hravan noun “wild beast”; pl. Hravani

"the Wild", used as a name of non-Edain Men(PE17 : 78, WJ : 219). PE17 : 18 has Hrávani with a longá, glossed “Wild-men, Savages”.

hrávë noun "flesh"(MR : 349) hresta noun "shore, beach", ablative

hrestallo *"from (the) shore" inMarkirya *hrir - vb. likely Third Age form of hriz-,

q.v.hrissë noun “fall of snow”(PE17 : 168),

possibly also the past tense of #hriz-, q.v.hristil noun “snow [?peak]”(PE17 : 168) Hristo noun "Christ", Tolkien's

phonological adaptation of this word to Quenya(VT44 : 18; alsoHrísto with a long vowel, VT44 :15-16)

[hrisya - < hriþya vb. “it snows”, pa.t.hrintë or hrisinyë (PE17 : 168). Tolkienreplaced this verb by #hriz-, q.v.]





hrívë noun "winter", in the calendar of Imladris a precisely defined period of 72 days,but also used without any exact definition(Appendix D). Yá hrívë tenë, ringa ná “whenwinter comes (arrives, is with us), it is cold”(VT49 : 23; Tolkien changed tenë to menë , p.24).

#hriz- vb. “to snow”, impersonal, given inthe form hríza “it is snowing” (z would turn tor inExilic Quenya : *hríra). Past tense hrinsë (withs from the original rootSRIS) and another formwhich the editor tentatively reads as hrissë (thedevelopment ns > ss is regular).

hroa (sometimes spelt "hröa") noun "body" (changed by Tolkien fromhrondo , in turnchanged from hrón ). The wordhroa comes fromearlier ¤srawa (VT47 : 35). Pl. hroar is attested(MR : 304, VT39 : 30). In MR : 330, Tolkiennotes that hroa is "roughly but not exactlyequivalent to 'body' " (as opposed to "soul"). TheIncarnates live by necessary union of hroa (body) and fëa (soul) (WJ : 405). Hroafelmë "body-impulse" (impulses provided by the body,e.g. physical fear, hunger, thirst, sexual desire)(VT41 : 19 cf. 13)

Hróatani noun *“Eastern Men” (PE17 :18), as opposed to the Núnatani (Dúnedain,Westmen).

hrómen noun “east”, variant of the morecommon Rómen , q.v. (PE17 : 18)

hrón noun “flesh / substance of Arda”,“matter”(PE17 : 183), also at one point used =hroa “body”, q.v.

hrondo noun “a corporeal form or body(especially of the Elves)”(PE17 : 183). Tolkienreplaced this word byhroa , q.v.

hróna adj. “eastern” (PE17 : 18),apparently a variant of róna , q.v. (itself notclearly glossed).

hróta noun "dwelling underground,artificial cave or rockhewn hall"(PM : 365)

hróva adj. “dark, dark brown”, used torefer to hair (PE17 : 154)

hru-, hrú , ru- prefix implying wickednessor evil, only occasionally used, e.g.hrúcarë , q.v.

hrúcarë , also rúcarë , noun “evil-doing”(PE17 : 170)

hruo noun “troll”(PE17 : 115)hú noun “hound”(PE17 : 86), cf. huan ,

huo[hu- or hú-, negative prefix(VT45 : 17);

Tolkien settled onú- instead.]huan (hún -, as in dat. sg. húnen ) noun

"hound"(KHUGAN, KHUG). Cf. hú, huo .huë “Qenya” cardinal “nine” (in Tolkien’s

later Quenya nertë ) (VT49 : 54)

Hui noun "Night" (PHUY), in earlier "Qenya" defined as "evening"(MC : 214)or "fog,dark, murk, night"(LT1 : 253).

huinë noun "deep shadow" (PHUY),"gloom" (VT41 : 8), "gloom, darkness" (SA :fuin), also used for "shadow" = Sauron(LR : 56).Possessive (adjectival) form huinéva in thename Taurë Huinéva , q.v. In earlier sources,huinë is quoted as a variant of fuinë, butaccording to VT41 : 8, huinë is the proper Quenya form and fuinë is Telerin. With prefixnu- "under" and allative ending -nna innuhuinenna (SD : 246); also unuhuinë "under-shadow" (LR : 47).

huiva adj. "murky"(LT1 : 253) [#hum- vb. "not to do" (cited as 1st

person aorist : humin "I do not"; pa.t.húmë .(VT45 : 17). See # um-.]

húmë (1) numeral "thousand" (PE13 :50). Pl. húmi is attested (used in connection withother numbers, as in "two thousand", i.e. "twothousands").

*húmë (2), see fúmëhúna 1) adj. “cursed, accursed”. Cf.

húta -. (PE17 : 149) [húna - 2) vb. "howl"(VT46 : 6)]*hund- (*hunda -, *hundië etc.), see

fund- húnen dat. sg. of huan , q.v. (KHUGAN,

KHUG) huntë , huntanë , vb., the pa.t. of húta ,

q.v.huo noun "dog" (KHUG, see KHUGAN ;

cf. hú, huan ). Alsoroa .Huorë masc. name "Heart-vigour,courage" (KHŌ-N)

*hur -, see fur - hurin adj. "hidden, concealed" (also

furin) (LT2 : 340) húro noun "storm" (MC : 214; this is

"Qenya") huru , see furu húta - vb. “curse”, pa.t. huntë or

huntanë . It is unclear whether the word húna “cursed, accursed” should be regarded as thepassive participle of this verb, or only as anindependent (though obviously related)adjective. (PE17 : 149)

[húvanimor , see úvanimo ]hwan (hwand-, e.g. pl. hwandi ) noun

"sponge, fungus"(SWAD)hwarin adj. "crooked"(SKWAR)hwarma noun "crossbar" (SKWAR)hwermë noun "gesture-code" (WJ : 395,

VT39 : 5)





hwesta (1) noun "breeze, breath, puff of air" (SWES), also name of tengwa #12(Appendix E, VT46 : 17); hwesta sindarinwa "Grey-elvenhw ", name of tengwa #34 (Appendix E).

hwesta - (2)vb. "to puff"(SWES) hwindë (1) noun “birch”(PE17 : 23)hwindë noun (2) "eddy, whirlpool"

(SWIN). In the pre-classical Tengwar systempresupposed in the Etymologies, hwindë wasalso the name of tengwa #34, which letter Tolkien would later call hwesta sindarinwa instead.

hwinya- vb. "to swirl, eddy, gyrate"(SWIN)

hya conj. “or” or noun “other thing”(VT49 : 14)

hyá adv.? "here by us" (Narqelion, QL :xiv)

hyalin noun “paper”(PE16 : 133) Hyallondië, see Hyaralondiëhyalma noun "shell, conch, horn of

Ulmo" (SYAL). In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in the Etymologies, hyalma was also the name of tengwa #33 (VT46 : 16),which letter Tolkien would later callhyarmen instead.

#hyam- vb. "pray" (aorist hyamë attested, VT43 : 34)

hyan - vb. “to injure”(PE16 : 145) hyana adj. “other”, cf.hya (VT49 : 14)hyanda noun "blade, share" (LT2 : 342) *hyandë , see hyar -

hyapat noun "shoe" (SKYAP; in theEtymologies as printed in LR the gloss appearsas "shore", but according to http : / /www.elvish.org / errata / VT-Errata.pdf this was amisreading of Tolkien's manuscript)

hyar noun "plough"(LT2 : 342) #hyar - vb. "cleave" (1st pers. aorist

hyarin "I cleave") (SYAD). Pa.t. probably*hyandë since the R of hyar - was originally D;cf. rer - "sow", pa.t.rendë , from the rootRED.

Hyaralondië (also shortened andassimilated Hyallondië) place-name “South-harbourage”, old name for Gondor, in fullTurmen Hyallondiéva “Realm of the South-harbourage” (PE17 : 28). Compare Forolondië .

Hyarastorni place-name , region inNúmenor, apparently includinghyar - "south" andperhaps orni "trees" (UT : 210)

hyárë noun used as adv. (older hyázë )"this day", a form Tolkien apparently abandonedin favour of síra , q.v. (VT43 : 18)

hyarma noun "left hand" (VT47 : 6,VT49 : 12). Compare hyarmaitë , hyarya . Oncewith definite article directly prefixed (ihyarma ,VT49 : 22), buti hyarma in other versions of thesame text.

hyarmaitë adj. "lefthanded"(KHYAR)hyarmen , Hyarmen noun "south" (SA,

SA : men, KHYAR), literally “lefthand-direction”(VT49 : 12), since the Elves named thedirections as they were to a person facing theBlessed Realm in the West Also name of tengwa #33 (Appendix E). In Hyarmendacil masc.name, "South-victor" (Appendix A),apparently also in the place-name Hyarmentir (name of a mountain; the element -tir means*"watch[ing point]".) (SA) Hyarnustar "theSouthwestlands" of Númenor; Hyarrostar the"Southeastlands" (UT : 165)

hyarmenya adj. "southern"(KHYAR) hyarna adj. “southern”(PE17 : 18)hyarya adj. "left" (opposite of right).

(KHYAR). Compare hyarma .hyatsë noun "cleft, gash" (SYAD),

apparently changed by Tolkien from hyassë (VT46 : 16)

hye noun “other person”, also used as apronoun of “a 3rd person entering account [who

is] not subject of the original verb”(VT49 : 15).This hye may then also be used as subject to ina following sentence, as in Tolkien’s example “he[ se ] struck him [ hye ] and he [ hye ] fled”(VT49 :15).

hyellë noun "glass" (KHYEL(ES), VT45 :23; the later source also provides the unglossed form hyelma , which may be a synonym of hyellë; alternatively hyellë could be "glass" as asubstance, whereas hyelma rather refers to "aglass" as a drinking vessel). In later sources,cilin or calca is given as the word for "glass".

hyelma, see hyellëhyóla noun "trump"(SD : 419)





Ii (1) "the", indeclinable definite article(I,Nam, RGEO : 67 , Markirya, WJ : 369, WJ : 398,MC : 215, 216, 221). A variant in (q.v.) is alsoattested. Hyphenated i- in i-mar "the earth" (FS),i-Ciryamo "the mariner's" (UT : 8), i-aldar *"thetrees" (Narqelion), attached with a dot ini yulmar *"the cups" (VT48 : 11),I Eldanyárë "the History of the Elves" (LR : 199),i arya*“thebest” (PE17 : 57), directly prefixed with nohyphen or dot in icilyanna = i cilyanna in SD :247, also ihyarma “the left hand” in VT49 : 22(but i hyarma in other versions of the same text).

i (2) relative pronoun "(the one / they)who; (that) which" (both article and relativepronoun in CO : i Eru i or ilyë mahalmar ëa :the One who is above all thrones", i hárar "(they)who are sitting"); cf. also the phrase i hamilmára "(that) which you deem good"(VT42 : 33).Notice that before a verb, i means "the onewho", or, in the case of a plural verb, "thosewho"; e.g. i carir quettar ómainen "those whoform words with voices"(WJ : 391). According toVT47 : 21,i as a relative pronoun is the personalplural form (corresponding to the personal sg.ye and the impersonal sg. ya). This agrees with theexample i carir ..., but as is evident from theother examples listed above, Tolkien in certaintexts also used i as a singular relative pronoun,both personal (Eru i...) and impersonal (i hamil).In the sense of a plural personal relativepronoun, i is also attested in the genitive (ion)and ablative (illon) cases, demonstrating thatunlike the indeclinable article i, the relativepronoun i can receive case endings. Both aretranslated "from whom" : ion / illoncamnelyes "from whom you received it"(referring to several persons)(VT47 : 21).

i (3) conj. “that”. Savin Elessar ar i

nánë aran Ondórëo “I believe that Elessar reallyexisted and that [he] was a king of Gondor”(VT49 : 27), savin i E [lesarno ] quetië naitë *”Ibelieve that Elessar’s speaking [is] true”(VT49 :28) Also cf. nai, nái “be it that” (see nai #1),which may seem to incorporate this conjunction.

-i nominative plural ending regularlyused on nouns ending in a consonant and in -ë;in the latter case, -ë is displaced (e.g. Quendë pl. Quendi).

[ia adv. "ever" (GEY, EY); replaced by oia.]

[ialë noun "everlasting age" (GEY; theword "age" dropped out in the Etymologies as printed in LR; see VT45 : 14. Replaced by oialë.]

-ië (1) infinitive (or gerundial) ending,“general infinitive”(PE17 : 68), attested in carië (see car -), enyalië , q.v. (CO)

-ië (2) abstract ending, often used toderive abstracts from adjectives, e.g. látië “openness” vs. láta “open”, mornië “darkness”vs. morna “black, dark”, vanië (for *vanyië)“beauty” vs.vanya “fair”.

-ië (3) "is", -ier "are", stative verb suffixoccurring inFíriel's Song : númessier "they arein the west", meldielto "they are...beloved",talantië "he is fallen", márië "it is good" (<*númessë "in the west", melda "beloved",*talanta "fallen"); future tense -iéva inhostainiéva "will be gathered" (< *hostaina "gathered"). Compare ye "is", yéva "will be",verbs that also occur in Fíriel's Song . This suffixis probably not valid in LotR-style Quenya : -ië isan infinitival or gerundial ending inCO, for ye "is"Namárië has ná , and the phrase "lost is" isvanwa ná , not *vanwië.-iel patronymic / matronymic ending -"daughter" (YEL, VT46 : 22-23) In theEtymologies, Tolkien struck out this ending andthe corresponding independent word yeldë "daughter", changing them to -ien, yendë .However, the ending -iel later turns up in later forms : Uinéniel "Daughter of Uinen" in UT :182 and Elerondiel “daughter of Elrond”(Elerondo) in PE17 : 56. Hence it would seemthat Tolkien changed his mind again andrestored this ending, and perhaps the nounyeldë along with it. – The formElerondiel (from

Elerondo ) demonstrates that a final vowel isomitted before -iel.-ien fem. ending in certain names like

Yávien, Silmarien (q.v.) At one point -ien implied "daughter", see -iel above.

ier prep. "as" (VT43 : 16, probably rejected in favour of sívë , q.v.). In an abandonedversion of the Quenya Lord's Prayer, Tolkienused ier ...ter for "as...so"(VT43 : 17).





il- (prefix) "no, *un-" (LA); cf. ilfirin "immortal" (vs.firin "dead"). This prefix "denotesthe opposite, the reversal, i.e. more than themere negation" (VT42 : 32). But il- can alsomean "all, every"; see ilaurëa , ilqua, ilquen .

ilaurëa adj. "daily", "of every day" (il-"every" + aurë "day" + -a adjectival ending)(VT43 : 18).

ilca- ("k") vb."gleam (white)", participleilcala with pl. allative ending ilcalannar inMarkirya(axor ilcalannar "on bones gleaming")

ilcë (“k”) (1) noun “appearance”(etymologically “glint”; cf.ilca-) (QL : 42)

ilcë (“k”)(2) *“you”, emphatic pronoun of the 2nd person pl. familiar, apparently a formabandoned by Tolkien. An alternative formincë was also listed; a query appears between theforms (VT49 : 48).

[-ilco (“k”) *“you (two)”, abandonedpromoninal ending for the familiar 2nd persondual; in later sources the relevant ending israther -stë (VT49 : 48). The ending -ilco wasapparently changed from –ilto (VT49 : 49).Compare -illo.]

Ilcorin ("k") noun *"not of Kor",describing Elves not of the Blessed Realm;variant of Alcorin (LA, AR 2 , VT45 : 5)

ílë noun "star" (LT1 : 269; rather elen , él in LotR-style Quenya.)

ilfirin adj. "immortal"(PHIR)ilin adj. "pale blue"(GLINDI) illi noun "all" (as independent noun,

apparently treated as a plural form). Imb' illi

"among all"(VT47 : 30) [-illo “you (two)”, abandoned promoninalending for the polite 2nd person dual; in later sources the relevant ending is rather -stë (VT49: 48). This -illo was changed from -llo. Compare-ilco.]

illon pl. relative pron. in ablative : "fromwhom", pl. (VT47 : 11). See i #2 (relativepronoun).

Illuin place-name, name of one of theLamps of the Valar; apparently incorporating theelement luin "blue"(Silm): hence *“all-blue”?

illumë adv. "always"(VT44 : 9) ilm- stem appearing in Ilmen, the region

above the air where the stars are, in Ilmarë,name of a Maia, and in Ilmarin "mansion of thehigh airs", the dwelling of Manwë and Vardaupon Oiolossë (SA)

Ilma noun "starlight"(GIL)Ilmarë noun "starlight", also fem. name,

referring to a Maia(GIL, SA : ilm-)

Ilmarin noun "mansion of the high airs",the dwelling of Manwë and Varda upon Oiolossë(SA : ilm-)

ilmen region above air where stars are (WIL, SA : ilm-); place-name Ilmen-assa "Chasm of Ilmen"(GAS)

*ilpirin (hypothetical form; the word actually appears in Q as ilfirin ) adj. "immortal" (PHIR)

ilqua ("ilqa") noun "everything"(IL, VT45 : 24), "all" (FS); ilquainen ("ilqainen")a wordoccurring in Fíriel's Song , translated "to all". Itwould appear to be ilqua "all" with a dative pl.ending. However, in Tolkien's later Quenya -inen is the ending for instrumental pl.(FS)

ilquen noun "everybody"(WJ : 372) ilsa noun "(the mystic name of) silver"

(LT1 : 255, LT1 : 268) [Iltániel, changed by Tolkien to Ilthániel,

ilsa , deleted Quenya forms of SindarinGilthoniel as a name of Varda. (PE17 : 23)]#-ilto, dual ablative ending (Plotz), see -llo #1.

[-lto (2), see -lco]Ilu noun "(the) world"(FS, LR : 47, 56),

"universe"(IL); ilu "everything, all, the whole" (of the universe also including God and all souls andspirits, which are not properly included in theterm Eä; see VT39 : 20, also referenced in VT49: 36)

ilucara ("k") adj."omnificent"(VT39 : 20) iluisa (þ?) adj. "omniscient"(VT39 : 20) Ilumírë noun *"World-jewel", another

word for Silmaril(IL)iluquinga ("q") noun "rainbow" (LT2 :348)

Ilurambar place-name "Walls of theWorld"(IL, RAMBĀ)

iluvala adj. "omnipotent"(VT39 : 20) Ilúvatar masc. name "All-father", God

(SD : 401, FS, IL;Ilúv-atar , ATA, Iluvatar with ashort u, SD : 346). Often in combination with thedivine name as Eru Ilúvatar , "Eru Allfather", cf.MR : 112. "Qenya" genitive Ilúvatáren "of Ilúvatar" inFíriel's Song , LR : 47 and SD : 246 ,the genitive ending is -en instead of -o as inLotR-style Quenya. Cf. the later genitiveIlúvataro in the phrase Híni Ilúvataro (see"Children of Ilúvatar" in the Silmarillion Index)

ilúvë noun "allness, the all". InIlúvatar "All-father".(SA; WJ : 402, MR : 471, IL)In MR :355, ilúvë seems to be equated with Heaven. Cf.SD : 401 : Ilúvë Ilu "Heaven, the universe, allthat is (with and without the Earth)".

ilvana adj. “perfect”. Also ilvanya.(PE17 : 150)





ilvanya adj. “perfect”. Also ilvana.(PE17 : 150)

ilwë noun "sky, heavens" (LT1 : 255),"the middle air among the stars"(LT1 : 273). –VT49 : 51, 53 also mentions an obscureprononominal elementilwë.

Ilweran, Ilweranta noun "rainbow"(GL :74) (The Etymologiesgives helyanwë .)

ilya adj. and noun "all"(LR : 47, 56; SD :310), "all, the whole"(IL); "each, every, all of aparticular group of things"(VT39 : 20); ilyë before a plural noun, "all" being inflected like anadjective (Nam, RGEO : 67) : ilyë tier "allpaths" (Namárië, VT39 : 20), ilyë mahalmar "allthrones" (CO), ilya raxellor "from all dangers"(VT44 : 9; we might expect * ilyë raxellor here),ilyárëa (older ilyázëa) "daily, of every day"(evidently ilya "every" + árë , ázë "day" + -a adjectival ending) (VT43 : 18). Tolkienapparently abandoned ilyárëa in favour of ilaurëa , q.v.-ima adjectival suffix. Sometimes it isused to derive simple adjectives, like vanima "fair" or calima "bright"; it can also take on themeaning "-able" (PE17 : 68), as in mátima “edible” (mat- “eat”), nótima “countable” (not-“count”) and (with a negative prefix)úquétima "unspeakable" (from quet - "speak"). Note thatthe stem-vowel is normally lengthened in thederivatives where -ima means "-able", thoughthis fails to occur incenima “visible” (q.v., butcontrast hraicénima , q.v.) and also before aconsonant cluster as in úfantima “not

concealable” (PE17 : 176). "X-ima" may mean"apt to X" (when the ending is added to anintransitive verbal stem), as inFírimar "mortals",literally "those apt to die"(WJ : 387). The adj.úfantima “not concealable” (PE17 : 176) alsoappears as úfantuma (PE17 : 180), indicatingthe existence of a variant ending -uma (used toderive adjectives with a “bad” meaning?)

[imba], see imbë #2Imbar place-name "the Habitation, =

Earth," also "the principal part of Arda" (= theSolar System) (MR : 337, also WJ : 419 note 29)

imbë (1) prep "between" (Nam, RGEO :67, VT47 : 11, PE17 : 92). This is "between"referring to a gap, space, barrier, or anythingintervening between two other things, like or unlike one another (compare enel). Thepluralized formimbi implies "among" of severalthings (ancalima imbi eleni "brightest amongstars"); "in the sense 'among' before plurals[imbë] is usually pluralized >imbi even when aplural noun follows". As pointed out by PatrickWynne, imbi may also be used in the sense of

"between" before two singular nouns connectedby "and" (as in the example imbi MenelCemenyë "between heaven and earth"),whereas imbë is used before dual forms, as inthe examples imbë siryat "between two rivers",imbë met "between us". Elided imb' in thephrase imb' illi "among all"(VT47 : 11, 30). Adual form imbit is also mentioned, used toexpress "in absolute form the sense 'betweentwo things' when these are not named"(apparently meaning that imbit expresses*"between them" referring to two entities, with nonoun following)(VT47 : 30, PE17 : 92)

imbë (2) noun "dell, deep vale"(VT45 :18), ”wide ravine (between high mountain sides)”(PE17 : 92)

imbë (3) adv . "in(wards)"(obsoleted by #1 and #2 above?) . Changed by Tolkien fromimba (VT45 : 18)

imbi, pluralized form of imbë #1, q.v.imbit, dualized form of imbë #1, q.v.ímen a word occurring inFíriel's Song ,

translated "in them" (ar ilqua ímen "and all [thatis] in them"). Probably not valid in LotR-styleQuenya.

imi prep. "in"; seemi (VT43 : 30)imíca prep. "among"(VT43 : 30) imlë "yourself, thyself", 2nd person

formal sg. reflexive pronoun, e.g. *tirilyë imlë,"you watch yourself" (but apparently the generalreflexive pronounimmo can also be used, andmay even be preferable since the cluster ml seems unusual for Quenya). Compare intyë.

(VT47 : 37) imma *"itself", impersonal reflexivepronoun referring to the "same thing"(VT47 : 37) as the subject; compare immo.

immo, “same one, self” (VT49 : 33),general singular reflexive pronoun (covering boththe 1st, 2nd, and 3rd person sg.), except wherethe subject is impersonal, in which caseimma isused instead (VT47 : 37). Hence *tirin immo "Iwatch [my]self", *tirilyë immo "you watch[your]self", *tiris immo "(s)he watches [him /her]self" (but apparently *tiris imma "it watches[it]self").

immë (1) *"ourselves", 1st person pl.reflexive pronoun, probably the exclusive form,e.g. *tirilmë immë "we (excl.) watch ourselves".Compare inwë. (VT47 : 37)

-immë (2), see -mmëimnë, also imni, *"myself", 1st person

sg. reflexive pronoun, e.g. *tirin imnë / imni "Iwatch myself" (but apparently the generalreflexive pronoun immo can also be used)(VT47 : 37). In PE17 : 41, imnë is mentioned as





an Old Quenya pronoun meaning “I, I myself” (cf.inyë).

?imsë , see insë (it is not entirely clear whether imsë is intended as a Quenya form or as the etymological form underlying insë ) (VT47 : 37)

imya adj . "same, identical, selfsame"(VT47 : 37)

in article, apparently a variant of thedefinite article i, observed in the phrase i-coimas in-Eldaron "the coimas [lembas] of theEldar" in PM : 403. It looks like the Sindarinplural article, but in Quenyai normally coversboth sg. and pl. "the", and the wordEldar doesnot need any article at all. The alternativereading i-coimas Eldaron (PM : 395) is probablyto be preferred.

-ina ending for what Tolkien called"general 'passive' participle" (VT43 : 15);compare nótina “counted”, rácina “broken”,hastaina “marred” (q.v.). The stem-vowel isusually lengthened when the ending is added tothe stem of a primary verb (as in the two firstexamples above), though the lengthening fails tooccur (or is not denoted) in carina as thepassive participle of car - “make, do”(VT43 : 15).A shorter ending -na also occurs, e.g. nahtana “slain” (VT49 : 24); the example hastaina “marred” would suggest that *nahtaina is equallypossible. In the example aistana "blessed"(VT43 : 30), -na may be preferred to -ina for euphonic reasons, to avoid creating a seconddiphthong ai where one already occurs in the

previous syllable (*aistaina ). In PE17 : 68, theending -ina is said to be “aorist” (unmarked asregards time and aspect); the same sourcestates that the shorter ending -na is “no longer part of verbal conjugation”, though it obviouslysurvives in many words that are maybe now tobe considered independent adjectives. See - na #4.

-in dative pl. ending, seen in eldain ,fírimoin, q.v.

inca ("k") noun "idea" (VT45 : 18, wherethe word is cited with a final hyphen, though itsgloss would indicate that it is a noun not a verb.Originally, the triple glosses "idea, notion, guess" were provided.)

incáno or incánu (“k”), noun “mindmaster” (PE17 : 155), cf. cáno .

incánus (*incánuss -), also incánussë ,noun “mind mastership”(PE17 : 155), associatedwith Incánus as a name of Gandalf.

incë (“k”)*“you”, emphatic pronoun for 2nd person pl. familiar, apparently a formabandoned by Tolkien. It is listed as an

alternative to ilcë in the source, a queryappearing between the forms (VT49 : 48, 49).The word could also be read as intë (VT49 : 49)

indë "yourselves", 2nd person pl..reflexive pronoun, e.g. *tirildë indë, "you watchyourselves". Indë is derived from earlier imde (VT47 : 37)

indemma noun “mind-picture”, i.e. avision transferred from one mind to another andperceived as visual (and aural) images, usuallyproduced by Elves, though Men were capable of receiving them (mostly during sleep)(PE17 :174, 179). Compound of indo (#1) + emma .Ephemerally Tolkien may have considered theword fanwos (q.v.) for the same phenomenon.

indi pl. noun, apparently a name of Men,hardly valid in Tolkien's later Quenya(LT2 :343). Compare, however, the final element of Valarindi "Offspring of the Valar", suggestingthat #indi can be used for "offspring" (theQuenya word is apparently plural).indil noun "lily", or other large singleflower. Adopted and adapted from Valarin.(WJ :399)

indis noun, translated "wife" in UT : 8,but the form is assigned the meaning "bride" inother places (the regular translation of "wife" israther veri or vessë ). Indis "Bride", name of thegoddess Nessa. (NDIS-SĒ / SĀ (NETH, NI 1,NDER, I) ); Indis Nessa *"Bride Nessa", title andname of the Valië (NETH) The stem-form of indis "bride" is somewhat obscure; according toVT45 : 37 the stem could be indiss - (pl. indissi

given), but the alternative form pl. forminderi shows a curious shift fromi to e as well as themore regular change from s (via z) to r betweenvowels (compare the pl. of olos , q.v.) The stemindiss - may be preferred by writers.

indo (1) noun “heart, mood”(ID), “state”(perhaps especially state of mind, given theother glosses) (VT39 : 23), “mind, region / rangeof thought, mood” (PE17 : 155, 179), “inner thought, in fea as exhibited in character or [?personality]” (PE17 : 189). In another post-LotR source, indo is translated “resolve” or “will”,the state of mind leading directly to action(VT41: 13). Indo is thus “the mind in its purposingfaculty, the will”(VT41 : 17). Indo-ninya a wordoccurring inFíriel’s Song , translated “my heart”.In the compound indemma “mind-picture”, thefirst element would seem to beindo .

indo (2) noun “house” (LT2 : 343),probably obsoleted by #1 above (in Tolkien’slater Quenya, the word for “house” appears ascoa ).





indómë noun "settled character", alsoused of the "will" of Eru (according toetymological notes written in 1957, referred to inVT43 : 16, presented in PE17 : 189).Indómelya "thy will" (VT43 : 16).

indor noun "master (of house), lord"(LT2 : 343; probably obsoleted together withindo "house", q.v.)

indyalmë noun "clamour"(VT46 : 3) indyo noun "grandchild, descendant"

(ÑGYŌ / ÑGYON - read * inyo in NoldorinQuenya, which dialect changed ndy to ny ? Cf.Quenya for Quendya .) In the pre-classicalTengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, indyo was also the name of tengwa #17 with overposed dots to indicatefollowingy (VT46 : 4), the whole symbol havingthe value ndy.

-inen pl. instrumental ending. Inómainen (WJ : 391)

inga (1) noun "top, highest point"(PM :340), "only applied to shapes pointingupwards...[it] referred primarily to position andcould be used of tops relatively broad".Compounded in the nouns aldinga "tree-top"(alda + inga) (VT47 : 28), ingaran “high-king”(PM : 340)

inga (2) adj. "first"(ING)ingaran noun "high-king"(PM : 340),

compounded from inga and aranIngoldo masc. name; possessive

Ingoldova "Ingoldo's"(VT39 : 16) Ingolë noun "Science / Philosophy" as a

whole (PM : 360; WJ : 383 has ingolë ["iñgole"],glossed "lore". In the Etymologies, stem ÑGOL,the word ingolë was marked as archaic or poetic and is glossed "deep lore, magic").

ingólemo noun "one with very greatknowledge, a 'wizard' ", applied only to greatsages of the Eldar in Valinor, like Rúmil(PM :360)

ingolmo noun "loremaster"(WJ : 383) Ingolondë place-name "Land of the

Gnomes" (Beleriand, "but before applied to partsof Valinor")(ÑGOLOD)

ingor noun "summit of a mountain"(PM : 340); cf. orotinga .

Ingwë masc. name, "chief", name of the"prince of Elves"(PM : 340, ING, WEG, VT45 :18). Pl. Ingwer "Chieftains", what the Vanyar called themselves (so in PM : 340, but in PM :332 the plural has the more regular formIngwi).Ingwë Ingweron "chief of the chieftains", proper title of Ingwë as high king(PM : 340). In theEtymologies, Ingwë is also said to be the name

of a symbol used in writing : a short carrier withan i -tehta above it, denoting shorti (VT45 : 18).

inimeitë adj.? ?"female"(INI)-inqua adjectival ending, seen in

alcarinqua "glorious" (WJ : 412) from alcar "glory". Etymologically, -inqua means "-full", like"glory-full" in this case.

-inquë pronominal ending (VT49 : 51,57), see - ngwë

insa *"itself", 3rd person sg. impersonalreflexive pronoun, e.g. *tiris insa "it watchesitself" (but apparently the general reflexivepronoun immo may also be used, and it mayeven be preferable since the cluster ns seemsunusual for Quenya). Compare insë , thecorresponding personal form.

#insangarë (allative insangarenna attested, VT43 : 22) noun "temptation", a formTolkien apparently abandoned in favour of #úsahtië . In Quenya, the cluster ns is unusual.

insë *"himself" and *"herself", 3rdperson sg. personal reflexive pronoun,apparently covering both genders, e.g. *tirisinsë "(s)he watches him / herself" (butapparently the general reflexive pronounimmo may also be used, and it may even be preferablesince the cluster ns seems unusual for Quenya).Compare insa , the corresponding impersonalform. Insë is derived from earlier imsë , a formthat was possibly also used in Quenya (unless"imse" in Tolkien's manuscript is intended as anetymological form only, though it is notasterisked) (VT47 : 37)

intë *"themselves", 3rd person pl.reflexive pronoun, e.g. *i neri tirir intë, "the menwatch themselves". Intë is derived from earlier imte (VT47 : 37). Conceivably intë is only usedfor "themselves" with reference to persons;impersonal "themselves" ought to be *inta or *intai, compare ta #3, tai #2. A form *intai mighthowever have evolved into *intë by the ThirdAge (like pl. adjectives in -ai later came to end in-ë), thus converging with the “personal” form.% Inan earlier source, Tolkien listed intë as anemphatic pronoun *“they”, 3rd person plural(VT49 : 48, 49); compare the pronominal ending-ntë . The word intë (derived frominde via inze,an unusual development in Quenya) alsoappears as a candidate 2nd person singular polite form(VT49 : 49).

intya- vb. "guess, suppose" (INK / INIK,VT49 : 33)

intyë *"yourself, thyself", 2nd personintimate sg. reflexive pronoun, e.g. *tirit intyë,"you watch yourself" (but apparently the general





reflexive pronoun immo can also be used).Compare imlë. (VT47 : 37)

intyalë noun "imagination"(INK / INIK,VT49 : 33)

inwë *"ourselves", 1st person pl.reflexive pronoun, evidently the inclusive form,e.g. *tirilvë inwë "we (incl.) watch ourselves".Compare immë. (VT47 : 37)

inwis noun “change of mind, mood”,bracketed inwissi is either plural, stem form of avariant (PE17 : 191); cf. inwisti.

inwisti noun "mind-mood" (changed byTolkien frominwaldi) (MR : 216, 471). The wordmay seem to be plural in form, despite itssingular gloss. Cf. variantinwis (which could bethe singular, if it has the stem inwist-).

inya (1) adj. "female"(INI) inya (2) adj. "small" (LT1 : 256; this

"Qenya" word may be obsoleted by # 1 above) inyë emphatic independent 1st person

sg. pronoun, "I" with emphasis, translated "I, too"in LR : 61 (and, according to one reading of Tolkien’s manuscript, in VT49 : 49).

[Iolossë ] place-name "EverlastingSnow" = Taniquetil (GEY, EY; changed toOiolossë )

ion pl. relative pron. in genitive"fromwhom, *of whom", pl.(VT47 : 21). See i #2(relative pronoun).

-ion (patronymic ending) "son (of),descendant" (YŌ / YON, LT1 : 271, LT2 : 344).Not to be confused with the genitive ending -on when added to words with nominative plurals in -

i, e.g. elenion "of stars" vs.eleni "stars".Ipsin noun “fine thread”(PE17 : 17)[íra adj. "eternal" (GEY, VT45 : 13;

changed by Tolkien to oira, see OY)]írë (1) noun "desire". (ID). In the pre-

classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, írë was also the name of a longcarrier with an i -tehta above it, denoting long í.(VT45 : 17).

írë (2) conj. "when" (subordinateconjunction, not question-word : írë Anarinyaqueluva , "when my sun faileth")(FS). Compareyá #2.

[írë] (3) noun "eternal" (read "eternity",as suggested by Christopher Tolkien, but theword was in any case changed to oirë ) (GEY,VT45 : 13)

irícië ("k")see # ric-Irildë fem. name "Idhril" (Idril)(LT2 :

343), #Írildë (J.R.R. Tolkien : Artist & Illustrator p. 193), Írildë also as name of a Númenoreanwoman (UT : 210). Irildë Taltyelemna = (later)Sindarin Idril Celebrindal ; replaced Irildë

Taltelepsa (KYELEP / TELEP;Taltelemna inthe Etymologies as printed in LR is an error for Taltyelemna , VT45 : 25). Tolkien seems to havereplaced Irildë as the Quenya form of Idril withItaril, Itarillë, Itarildë, q.v., in which case theSindarin form is definitelyIdril and not Idhril .

írima adj. "lovely, beautiful, desirable"(ID, FS, PE17 : 155), in FS also pl. írimar ; in the"Qenya" of Fíriel's Song , adjectives in -a formtheir plurals in -ar instead of -ë as in LotR-styleQuenya.

irin noun "town" (LT2 : 343; hardly avalid word in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Írissë fem. name (PM : 345), evidentlyconnected to írë "desire".

irmin noun "the world, all the regionsinhabited by Men"(LT2 : 343; hardly a valid word in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Irmo masc. name "Desirer", name of aVala; normally calledLórien, properly the placewhere he dwells (WJ : 402) is noun "light snow"(LT1 : 256)

-is ending for the plural form of anunidentified case, by some called "respective" or "short locative"(Plotz)

isca ("k") adj. "pale"(LT1 : 256) Isil (þ) place-name "Moon"(FS; SA : sil,

Appendix E, SD : 302, SIL; also defined as "theSheen" under THIL); Isildur masc. name.,*"Moon-servant"(SA : sil, Appendix A, NDŪ)

isilmë (þ) noun "moonlight", occurring inMarkirya; free translation "the moon" in MC : 215(isilmë ilcalassë , literally "moonlight gleaming-

in" = "in the moon gleaming").Isilmë alsoappears as the name of a Númenorean woman(UT : 210).

Isilya (þ) noun, third day of the Eldarinsix-day week, dedicated to the Moon(Appendix D)

isima (þ?) noun “imagination” (if avariant of síma , q.v.; the form isima as such isnot clearly glossed)(VT49 : 16)

isintë pa.t. vb. "knew", irregular pa.t. of ista - (besides sintë ) (VT48 : 25; in VT48 : 32 this is analyzed as being the same formation asoantë )

isqua ("q") adj."wise"(LT2 : 339).issë noun "knowledge, lore"(LT2 : 339;

rather ista or istya in Tolkien's later Quenya) -issë a feminine ending, as in Írissë (PM

: 345) ista (1) noun "knowledge" (IS). Also

istya .ista - (2) vb. "know", pa.t.sintë (IS, LT2 :

339, VT48 : 25). This past tense Tolkien called"certainly irregular" (VT48 : 25, where an





alternative pa.t. isintë is also mentioned, but sintë is said to be the older form; compareeditorial notes in VT48 : 32 . Ista- is also used for "can" in the sense of "know how to", as inistanquetë "I can speak (because I have learned (a)language)" (VT41 : 6) Passive participle sinwa “known, certain, ascertained”(VT49 : 68)

Istar noun "Wizard", used of Gandalf,Saruman, Radagast etc. Pl. Istari is attested.Gen. pl. in the phrase Heren Istarion "Order of Wizards"(UT : 388)

istima adj . "having knowledge"(IS)Istimor pl. noun *"Wise Ones" =

"Gnomes" (Noldor)(IS). Sg. #Istimo.istya noun "knowledge" (IS). Also ista

(#1).istyar noun "scholar, learned man" (IS).

According to VT45 : 18, Tolkien at one point alsomeant istyar to be the name of Tengwa #13 withoverposed dots to indicate a palatal sound; theletter would thus have the value sty . However,according to the classical Tengwar spelling of Quenya as outlined in LotR Appendix E, such aletter would rather have the value *nty (since#13 is there assigned the value nt in Quenya).

iswa adj. "wise"(LT2 : 339) -itë adjectival ending, often attached to

nouns with the sense of “having X” or “having thequality of X”(VT49 : 42)

íta noun "a flash"(PM : 363)

ita- 1) vb. "sparkle"(SA : ril, PM : 363) ita, íta adv. 2) “very, extremely”(PE17 :

112). Like #1 above, this element emerged aspart of Tolkien’s efforts to explain the initialelement of the name Idril (Q Itaril), so it isquestionable if #1 and #2 were ever meant tocoexist in the “same” version of Quenya.

ita 3) pron “that which” (VT49 : 12),emended from tai (#1, q.v.) The form ita iscompounded from the relative pronoun i + thepronoun ta “that, it”.

Itaril (*Itarill-), Itarillë, Itarildë fem.name, Sindarized as Idril (PM : 346, 348; SA :ril). (In earlier sources, Tolkien usedIrildë as theQuenya form of Idril , and the proper Noldorin /Sindarin form was thenIdhril .)

itila adj. (or participle?) "twinkling,glinting"(PM : 363)

-iva (-ivë) plural possessive ending;seen in Eldaiva, Eldaivë (WJ : 369)

Íverind-, Íverindor place-name "Ireland"(LT2 : 344) The nominative of Íverind - must be* Íverin, the form Íverind - occurring beforeendings. Compare Íwerin below.

Íwerin place-name "Ireland" (alsoÍverindor , Íverind-, which forms are probably tobe preferred in a LotR-compatible form of Quenya) (LT2 : 344)

†ixal noun “a cast shadow” (PE17 : 184)

K (see C-) kakainen , see caita -kelvar (sg. #kelva) noun "animals, living

things that move"(Silm) kemen noun "earth"; see cemen .Kementári noun "Earth-queen", title of

Yavanna (SA : tar). The Kemen- of this name

was at one stage intended as the genitive of kén, kem- "earth", so that Kementári meant"Earth's Queen", but Tolkien later changed theQuenya genitive ending from -(e)n to -o.

Apparently so as to maintain the nameKementári, he turned kemen into thenominative form; seecemen .

kwí, kwíta, particle indicating uncertainty(evidently like English "maybe, perhaps"). Wewould expect the spellingquí, quíta (VT42 : 34).

See cé (which form is perhaps to be preferred)kyermë noun *"prayer", isolated fromErukyermë (UT : 166)





L-l or -lyë (VT49 : 48, 51), pronominalendings for 2nd person sg. polite / formal “you,thou” : caril or carilyë *“you do”(VT49 : 16),hamil “you judge”(VT42 : 33), anel “you were”(see ná #1); see -lyë for further examples.These endings may also be added to pronouns(etel / etelyë or mil, milyë; see et, mi). In onesource, -l is rather used as a reduced affixdenoting plural “you”; seeheca! (WJ : 364)

la negation "no, not" (see lá); also prefixla- as in lacarë , q.v. (VT45 : 25)

lá (1) adv . “no, not" (LA, VT45 : 25) According to VT42 : 33,lá is the stressed form,alternating with la when the negation isunstressed. – In another conceptual phase of Tolkien's, lá had the opposite meaning "yes"(VT42 : 32-33), but this idea is contradicted byboth earlier and later material : usuallylá isconceived as a negation. – The negation canreceive tense markers and be used as anegative verb “when [another] verb is notexpressed” (VT49 : 13), apparently where thephrase “is not” is followed by a noun or anadjective as a predicate, or where some verb isunderstood , as in English “I do not” (i.e. “I do notdo whatever the context indicates”). Withpronominal endingsla- in the aorist, e.g. lanyë “Ido not, am not” (etc.) (Tolkien abandoned theform lamin.) Excemplified in the sentencemelinsé apa lanyë hé *“I love him but I do not [love]him” (another person)(VT49 : 15). Present tenselaia, past lánë , perfect alaië, future lauva.

lá (2) prep. “athwart, over, across,beyond” (PE17 : 65), also used in phrases of comparison, e.g. "A ná calima lá B", A is brightbeyond (= brighter than) B(VT42 : 32).

[lá (3) interjection? "please" (reading of gloss uncertain) (VT45 : 25)]

lacarë ("k") noun "not-doing, inaction" (ingeneral) (VT42 : 33)lá umë > laumë negation "no indeed

not, on the contrary" ("also used for askingincredulous questions"). This is a combination of the negation lá "not" and the negative verbumë "is not, does not"(LA)

lahta - vb. “pass over, cross, surpass,excel”(PE17 : 92)

[lai adverbial particle"very"(VT45 : 8)]

laia, see lá #1laica (1) adj. "green" (in older sources

laiqua ) (Letters : 282, PE17 : 159). Laicolassë (laica + #olassë ) “green-foliage”(PE17 : 46),Quenya cognate of Sindarin Laegolas (dialectalform Legolas); compare olassië . Adj.laicalassë “green as leaves”, literally “green-leaf”(PE17 :56).

laica (2) ("k") adj. "keen, sharp, acute,piercing"(LAIK, LT2 : 337 – in theEtymologies as printed in LR, the final vowel is misread as -e instead of -a, VT45 : 25). Possibly obsoleted by#1 above. Compare aica #1.

laicolassë , see laica #1laima noun “plant” (PE17 : 159). Cf.

olvar .laimë noun "shade" (DAY; in an earlier

version the gloss was "shadow (cast by anobject or form)"; see VT45 : 8-9. Perhaps Tolkientransferred this meaning to lëo when giving laimë the more general meaning "shade".)

laiqua ("q") adj. "green" (LÁYAK, LT1 :267, MC : 214), "Qenya" pl. laiquali ("q") (MC :216). Occurs in the phrase laiqua'ondoisen ("q") "green-rocks-upon" (MC : 221; this is"Qenya"), Laiqualassë ("q") masc. name"Legolas" (Greenleaf)(LT1 : 267). Used as nounin the phrase mi laiqua of somebody clad “ingreen” (PE17 : 71). In later material, the word for "green" appears as laica, and the cognate of Legolas is said to be Laucolassë , q.v. (PE17 :56)

laiquaninwa ("q") adj. *"green-blue"?(cf.ninwa) (Narqelion)

laiquassë ("q") noun "greenness" (LT1 :267)

laiquë noun “herb” (“anything green, butespecially as used for food”)(PE17 : 159)

Laiquendi noun "Green-elves", notmuch used (translated from Sindarin Laegil ,Laegelrim) (WJ : 385, SA : quen- / quet-, LÁYAK;spelt "Laiqendi" in the latter source)

laira adj. "shady"(DAY)lairë (1) noun "summer" (Letters : 283,

VT45 : 26), in the calendar of Imladris a preciselydefined period of 72 days, but also used withoutany exact definition (Appendix D). Oiolairë "Eversummer", name of a tree (UT : 167), see





also Coron Oiolairë. Lairelossë noun *"Summer-snow", name of a tree (UT : 167),perhaps with white flowers.

lairë (2) noun "poem"(GLIR) lairë (3) noun "meadow"(LT1 : 267, GL :

39 – perhaps a doubtful word in LotR-styleQuenya, since lairë already has to carry twoother meanings)

lairus (lairust -) noun "verdigris"(VT41 :10)

laisi, laito noun "youth, vigour, new life"(LT1 : 267; rather vië or nésë , nessë inTolkien's later Quenya)

laita- vb. "bless, praise" : a laita, laitate! Andavë laituvalmet! ... Cormacolindor, alaita tárienna "bless them, bless them! Longshall we bless them! ... [The] Ring-bearers,praise [them] to [the] height!" (lait[a]-uva-lme-t "bless-shall-we-them) (LotR3 : VI ch. 4,translated in Letters : 308; the meaning of thesuffix -lmë was revised from inclusive toexclusive “we”, VT49 : 55).Verbal noun laitalë "praising", isolated fromErulaitalë (UT : 166,436)

laivë noun "ointment"(LIB2 )laiwa adj. "sick, sickly, ill"(SLIW, VT45 :

28). Since Tolkien eventually decided that rootsin sl - yield Quenya words inhl - (though this waspronounced l - in late Exilic Quenya), it may bethat the spelling *hlaiwa is to be preferred.

lala- (1) vb. "laugh"(PM : 359), possiblywith pa.t. *landë because of the apparent form of the stem.

lala- (2)vb. "to deny"(LA)lala (3) negation "no indeed not, on thecontrary" ("also used for asking incredulousquestions") (LA)

lalantila ??? (Narqelion)lalmë noun "elm-tree" (ÁLAM). Cf. alvë

in a post-LotR source.Lalwendë (also short Lalwen) noun

"Laughing Maiden", fem. name(PM : 343) láma noun "ringing sound, echo"(LAM) laman (lamn- or simplylaman-, as in pl.

lamni or lamani) noun "animal" (usually appliedto four-footed beasts, and never to reptiles andbirds; a more general word may be #celva) (WJ :416)

lámárë noun “flock”(QL : 50)lámatyávë (pl. lámatyáver attested)

noun "sound-taste" (láma + tyávë), individualpleasure in the sounds and forms of words (MR :215, 471)

lamba (1) noun "tongue" (physicaltongue, while lambë = "language") (WJ : 394,LAB; according to VT45 : 25, Tolkien first wrote

lambe , but as noted, this alternative form israther used for "tongue" in the sense of "language")

lamba (2) noun ?"hammer" (possibly analternative form of namba , q.v., but the source isobscure and namba is to be preferred) (VT45 :37)

lambë noun "tongue, language" (theusual word for 'language' in non-technical use)(WJ : 368, 394, ÑGAL / ÑGALAM), "thelanguage or dialect of a particular country or people...never used for 'language' in general, butonly for particular forms of speech"(VT39 : 15);also name of tengwa #27 (Appendix E). (In early"Qenya", lambë was defined as "tongue" of body, but also of land, or even = "speech" [LT2 :339]. In LotR-style Quenyalambë only means"tongue = speech", whereas the word for aphysical tongue is lamba.) Lambë Valarinwa "Valarin tongue" (WJ : 397), lambë Quendion "the language of the Elves" (PM : 395),Lambengolmor pl. noun "Loremasters of Tongues", a school founded by Fëanor (WJ :396); sg. #Lambengolmo . SpeltLambeñgolmor in VT48 : 6.

lambelë noun "Language" (especiallywith reference to phonology), *"phonetics"(VT39: 15)

#lambetengwë noun "consonant" (as atengwë or phoneme), literally "tongue-signs".Only pl. lambetengwi ("ñ") is attested (VT39 :16)

lambina adj. “of tongue, spoken with

tongue”(PE17 : 46). Cf. lambë .lámina adj. "echoing"(LAM)lamma noun "sound"(LAM)lamya- vb. "to sound"(LAM, VT45 : 25)lanat noun "weft"(LAN) lanca ("k") noun "sharp edge (not of

tools); sudden end" ("as e.g. a cliff-edge, or theclean edge of things made by hand or built, alsoused in transferred senses, as in kuivie-lankasse , literally 'on the brink of life', of a perilous situation in which one is likely to fall intodeath" - VT42 : 8)

lanco ("k") noun "throat, swallow"(LAK 1

, LANK).Since this was changed by Tolkien fromlango with stem *langu - and pl. langwi, it maybe that lanco should similarly have the stem*lancu - and pl. *lanqui .

landa (1) noun "boundary"(VT42 : 8) landa (2) adj. "wide" (LAD). Maybe in

landatavárë = *"wide-wood"?(TI : 415)lanë (lani-) noun "hem"(VT42 : 8)lánë , see lá #1





langa - vb. “to cross, go over, pass over”(VT49 : 65)

langë adv. “surpassingly, superlatively,extremely”(PE17 : 92)

lango (1) noun "broad sword", also"prow of a ship"(LAG)

lango (2) noun “passage”, especiallyacross or over an obstacle, also “neck” (PE17 :92)

[lango (3) noun "throat"] (Tolkien alsolisted the plural formlangwi ; in the Etymologiesas printed in LR, Christopher Tolkien improperly

prefixed an asterisk as if it were an primitive or wrong form; see VT45 : 26. This indicates that lango has the stem-form * langu -. Compareango "snake", stem # angu -, pl. angwi . But whatever the case, lango was changed tolanco .) (LANG, see LANK)

langon noun "throat" (MC : 216; this is"Qenya", possibly an inflected form of lango #2 above – but Tolkien changed it to lanco ) langwi - see lango

lanna prep. “athwart”(PE17 : 65)lannë noun "tissue, cloth"(LAN) lanta (1) noun "a fall" (DAT / DANT

(TALÁT) ), also lantë.lanta - (2) "fall"(DAT / DANT (TALÁT),

Narqelion, VT45 : 26, VT49 : 54); lantar aoristtense pl. (Nam, RGEO : 66 ); pl. pa.t. lantaner "fell" (pl.)(SD : 246); lantier "they fell", a pluralpast tense of lanta - "fall" occurring in LR : 47;read probably lantaner in LotR-style Quenya, asin SD : 246. Also sg.lantië "fell" (LR : 56); read

likewise *lantanë ? (The forms in -ier , -ië seemto be properly perfects.) Future tense lantuva ,VT49 : 47. Participle lantala "falling" (withlocative ending : lantalassë ) inMarkirya.

lantalasselingëa adj. “with a musicalsound of falling leaves”(PE16 : 96)

lantalca ("k") noun "boundary post or mark"(VT42 : 8, 28)

lanta-mindon Qenya pl. noun "fallen-towers"; inflected compound lanta-ránar "infalling-moon" (with pre-classical locative -r ) (MC : 214; these forms are "Qenya")

#lantë (1) noun "fall" inNoldolantë , q.v.Alsolanta.

lantë (2) adj.? participle? "falling"(MC :214; this is "Qenya" - in Tolkien's later Quenyalantala )

lanu noun "lead"(LT1 : 268) lanwa (1) adj. "within bounds, limited,

finite, (well-)defined"(VT42 : 8)lanwa (2) noun "loom"(LAN)

lanwë (stem *lanwi-, given primitiveform ¤danmi ) noun "ebb-tide" (VT48 : 32).Compare nanwë .

lanya- (1) vb. "bound, enclose, separatefrom, mark the limit of"(VT42 : 8)

lanya- (2)vb. "weave"(LAN) #lanya (3) noun “thread”, isolated from

hísilanya “mist thread”(PE17 : 60)lanyë, see lá #1lapattë noun "hare" (GL : 52)lappa noun "hem of robe"(GL : 52)lapsa - vb. "to lick" (frequentative)(LAB)lapsë noun "babe" (LAP) [laque [t]-]("q") vb. ?"deny"(VT45 : 25)lár (1) noun "league", a linear measure,

5000 rangar (q.v.). A ranga was approximately38 inches, so a lár was "5277 yards, two feetand four inches [ca. 4826 m], supposing theequivalence to be exact" - close enough to our league of 5280 yards to justify this translation.The basic meaning of lár is "pause"; in marchesa brief halt was made for each league. (UT : 285)

lár (2) noun "ear" (?). Tolkien's wordingis not clear, but ¤lasū is given as an ancient dualform "(pair of) ears"; Quenyalár could representthe old singular las- (LAS2 ). In a post-LotRsource, Tolkien derives hlas “ear” (dualhlaru)from a stem SLAS (PE17 : 62). Initialhl - rather than l - reflects the revised form of the stem (LAS becoming SLAS), and in the later version of thephonology, postvocalic -s does not become -r when final. Compare the noun “dream”, given asolor in the Etymologies (LOS), but as olos pl.

olori in a later source (UT : 396)lar (1) noun "fat, riches" (VT45 : 26;Hostetter and Wynne suggest that the second gloss should perhaps read "richness" rather than"riches")

[lar (2) noun "(good) fortune, prosperity,Bliss"(VT45 : 26; the Qenya genitive formláren is also listed)]

lára (1) adj. "flat"(DAL, VT45 : 25) [lára (2) noun "grave"(VT45 : 8)][lára (3) adj. "blessed", also lárëa (VT45

: 26)][lárë vb. "happen" (VT45 : 26; the word

has an unusual shape for a verb, and was in any case deleted) ]

lárëa (1) adj. "fat, rich"(VT45 : 26)[lárëa (2), see lára #3]larca ("k") adj. "swift, rapid"(LAK 2 ) #larma (1) noun “raiment”, attested in pl.

form larmar (PE17 : 175)larma (2) noun "[?pig-]fat, flesh"(VT45 :

25; the initial element of the gloss "pig-fat" is not certainly legible in Tolkien's manuscript)





[larma (3) noun "lucky event"; someadditional glosses in Tolkien's manuscript aretentatively read as "pleasure, mirth" by Hostetter and Wynne (VT45 : 26)]

lasi or lasir , -sír adv. “on the contrary”,possibly an ephemeral form Tolkien replaced byúsië (VT49 : 17-18)

lassë noun "leaf"; pl. lassi is attested(Nam, RGEO : 66 , Letters : 283, LAS1, LT1 :254, VT39 : 9, Narqelion); gen. lassëo "of aleaf", gen. pl. lassion "of leaves" (earlier lassio )(WJ : 407). The word lassë was only applied tocertain kinds of leaves, especially those of trees(PE17 : 62), perhaps particularly ear-shaped leaves (cf. the entry LAS1 in the Etymologies,where Tolkien comments on the pointed or leaf-shaped Elvish ears and suggests anetymological connection between words for “ear”and “leaf”); see also linquë #3. Compoundlasselanta "leaf-fall", used (as was quellë) for the latter part of autumn and the beginning of winter (Appendix D, Letters : 428); henceLasselanta alternative name of October (PM :135). Cf. also lassemista "leaf-grey, grey-leaved" (LotR2 : III ch. 4, translated in Letters :224, PE17 : 62), lassewinta a variant of lasselanta (PM : 376). Adj.laicalassë “green asleaves” (PE17 : 56). See also lillassëa ,lantalasselingëa .

lassecanta ("k") adj. "leaf-shaped"(KAT)

lasselanta noun "leaf-fall = Autumn"(DAT / DANT, LAS1, Narqelion, LT1 : 254;

" lasse-lanta " in VT45 : 24, but againlasselanta in VT45 : 26) lasta - vb. "listen", also lasta adj.

"listening, hearing"(LAS2 , PE17 : 56); cf. adj.asalastë (*aþa -) adj. “easily heard”(PE17 : 148)

Lastalaica ("k") noun "sharp-ears"(name) (LAS2 ). Compare laica #2.

láta adj. "open" (VT39 : 23), "open, notclosed" (PE17 : 159, VT41 : 5)

látië noun "openness" (VT39 : 23) latin, latina adj. "open, free, cleared (of

land)"(LAT). According to VT41 : 5, the adjectivelatina "is used rather of freedom of movement,of things not encumbered with obstacles"

latta (1) noun "hole, pit"(DAT / DANT,VT45 : 8)

latta (2) noun "strap"(LATH)latucenda ("k") adj. "of tin"(LT1 : 268) latya (1) noun "opening" (used as

abstract in the source) (VT39 : 23). See sanwë-latya .

latya- (2) vb. "to open anything (so as toallow entry)”(PE17 : 159). Cf. the negated form

avalatya *"un-open" = to "close"?(VT41 : 6).See ava- #3.

lau negation "no indeed not, on thecontrary" ("also used for asking incredulousquestions") (LA)

lauca ("k") adj. "warm"(LAW)laumë < lá umë negation "no indeed

not, on the contrary" ("also used for askingincredulous questions") This is a combination of the negation lá "not" and the negative verbumë "is not, does not"(LA)

laupë noun "shirt, tunic"(QL : 51)†laurë noun "gold", but of golden light

and colour, not of the metal : “golden light”(according to PE17 : 61 a poetic word). Nailaurë lantuva parmastanna lúmissentengwiesto “may (a) golden light fall on your book at the times of your reading”(VT49 : 47). InEtym defined as "light of the golden TreeLaurelin, gold", not properly used of the metalgold (LÁWAR / GLÁWAR, GLAW(-R), VT27 : 20,27, PE17 : 159). In early "Qenya", however,laurë was defined as "(the mystic name of) gold"(LT1 : 255, 258) or simply "gold"(LT1 : 248,268). In Laurelin and Laurefindil, q.v.,Laurenandë "Gold-valley" = Lórien (the land, notthe Vala) (UT : 253) and laurinquë name of atree, possibly *"Gold-full one"(UT : 168).Laurendon “like gold” or “in gold fashion” (butafter citing this form, Tolkien decided to abandonthe similative ending -ndon , PE17 : 58).

laurëa adj. "golden, like gold"; pl.lauriëis attested (Nam, RGEO : 66)

Laurefindil masc. name , Quenya formof Glorfindel(PE17 : 17)Laurelin ("g.sg. Laurelinden" or

Laurelingen; in LotR-style Quenya this is dat.sg.)Name of the Golden Tree of Valinor, interpretedboth *"singing-gold" (stem Laurelind-) and"hanging-gold" (stemLaureling-) (LIN 2 , VT45 :27, LÁWAR / GLÁWAR, [GLAW(-R)], SA, Letters: 308)

Laurelindórinan noun "Valley of SingingGold", an earlier name of Laurenandë (Lórien)(UT : 253); laurelindórenan lindelorendor malinornélion ornemalin *"Goldenlight-music-land-valley music-dream-land of yellow-treestree-yellow", Quenya elements agglutinated inEntish fashion; this supposedly meanssomething like "the valley where the trees in agolden light sing musically, a land of music anddreams; there are yellow trees there, it is a tree-yellow land" (LotR2 : III ch. 4, translated inLetters : 308). The last word ornemalin isdefined in as “bearing yellow flowers” in PE17 :80.





laurië noun “goldenness”, also used asadv. “goldenly” (PE17 : 74); the word laurië occurring in Namarië Tolkien variouslyinterpreted either as this adverb or as the pl.form of laurëa , q.v.

laurina adj. "golden" (LT1 : 258).Compare laurëa in later material.

Laurundo masc. name "Glorund" (>Glaurung). AlsoUndolaurë . (LT2 : 341)

laustanë adj.? participle? "roaring"(MC : 213; this is "Qenya")

laustaner vb. in past tense 'lausted'("not 'roared' or 'rushed' but made a windy noise"

– but in MC : 220, Tolkien himself translatedlaustanéro as "rushed") (MC : 216; this is"Qenya")

lauva , see lá #1#lav- (1) vb. "lick", pa.t. #lávë in

undulávë , see undu (Nam); 1st person aoristlavin "I lick" in theEtymologies (LAB)

lav- (2)vb. "yield, allow, grant"(DAB) lávar noun “(golden) blossom”. Alsoloa.(PE17 : 159)

lavaralda (changed by Tolkien fromlavarin) noun some kind of tree (alda) (LR : 57).The initial elementlavar - seems to connect withthe root LAWAR having to do with golden colour;cf. lávar “(golden) blossom”(PE17 : 159).

[-lca (“k”) ?“your”, apparently anabandoned 2nd person plural possessive (VT49: 49). Cf. -cca .]

-lda (1) "your", 2nd person pl.possessive suffix (VT49 : 16). Onnalda *“your

child”(VT49 : 42). In an earlier manuscript, thisending was used for singular “you” instead,attested in the phrase Arwen vanimalda "Arwenyour beauty", sc. "O beautiful Arwen", and inmeletyalda "your majesty" (WJ : 369) Arwenvanimalda was however changed to Arwenvanimelda in the second edition of LotR, Tolkienreinterpreting the last word (see vanimalda ).The ending for singular "your" appears as -lya elsewhere. (LotR1 : II ch. 6)

[-lda] (2) in some versions of Quenya acomparative or augmentative suffix, later abandoned by Tolkien (PE17 : 55, 56). Seevanimalda .

-ldë (1) pronominal suffix “you”, 2ndperson pl. (VT49 : 51;carildë *“you do”, VT49 :16). This ending Tolkien revised from -llë inearlier sources (VT49 : 48, cf. PE17 : 69).

-ldë (2) feminine agental suffix, Tolkienat one point commenting that Varda’s titleTintallë “Kindler” should beTintaldë becausethe ending -llë was rather the suffix for plural“you”(PE17 : 69); since the pronominal suffix -llë

was later revised to -ldë, it is now the ending of Tintaldë itself that would be problematic.

le, pronominal element "you", (originally)the "reverential 2nd person sing" (RGEO : 73,VT49 : 56). However, singular le was apparentlyaltered to lye (q.v.), and le took on a plural significance (le for pl. “you” is apparently derivedfromde, the ancient 2nd person pl. stem, VT49 :50-51). Stressed lé (VT49 : 51), dual let *“thetwo of you”(ibid.). At certain points in Tolkien’sconception, le was still sg. “thou” rather than pl.“you”. It is attested as an ending in theimperative formantalë *"give thou"(VT43 : 17);see anta -. The formólë in VT43 : 29 apparentlymeans *"with thee"; according to Tolkien’s later system, it would rather mean “with you” (pl.)Compare aselyë “with thee” (sg.) in a later source (see as ).

lé (1) noun “way” = “method, manner”(“as in that is not A’s way ”). Not to be confusedwith lé as a stressed form of le = plural “you”;Tolkien was himself dissatisfied with this clash(PE17 : 74).

lé (2) prep. “with”(PE17 : 95)-lë ending forming nouns that "seem

properly to have been universal and abstract"(VT39 : 16, in which source Tolkien is actually commenting on the prehistoric form-lē, but -lë isits Quenya descendant)

lehta- (1)vb. "loose, slacken"(LEK) lehta (2) adj. "free, released" (VT39 :

17); #lehta tengwë "free element, releasedelement", a term for "vowel" (only pl.lehta

tengwi [ñ] is attested; we would rather expect*lehtë tengwi with the pl. form of the adjective)(VT39 : 17)

lélinë, pa.t. of lelya- #3#lelta- vb. "send", attested in the past

tense with pronominal suffixes : leltanelyes "you sent him"(VT47 : 21)

lelya- (1) vb. "go, proceed (in anydirection), travel", pa.t.lendë / elendë (WJ :363, VT14 : 5, PE17 : 139) At one point Tolkienassigned a more specific meaning to theunderlying root LED : “go away – from thespeaker or the point in mind, depart”(PE17 : 52),which would make lelya- a near synonym of auta -. The same source denies that thederivatives of LED were used simply for “go,move, travel”, but elsewhere Tolkien assignesprecisely that meaning tolelya-.

lelya- (2) adj. “delicate, beautiful & fine,slender; lovely”(PE17 : 139, 151)

lelya- (3) vb. “appear, of beautiful things,henc attract, enchant (with dative)”, pa.t.lélinë (PE17 : 151)





lemba adj. "left behind"(LEB / LEM)Lembi noun "Elves remaining behind" =

Telerin Ilkorins(LEB / LEM, PE17 : 143). Sg.#Lembë. Also calledÚamanyar .

lemen , alternative cardinal "five" (VT48 :6, 20); the word normally appears as lempë , butcompare lemenya below.

lemenya archaic ordinal adj. "fifth",replaced by lempëa (VT42 : 25)

lemnar noun "week" (of five days)(LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK). Compare enquië , otsola .

lempë cardinal "five"(LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK, GL : 53, VT42 : 24, VT47 : 10, 24);lempëa ordinal "fifth", an analogical formationreplacing older lemenya , in turn altered from thehistorically "correct" formlepenya because of analogy with the cardinallempë "five" (VT42 :25; Vanyarin Quenya maintainedlepenya , VT42: 26)

lemya- vb. "remain, tarry"(VT45 : 27)lenca ("k")(1) adj. "slow"(LT2 : 341, cf.VT49 : 11) lenca - ("k") (2) vb. "loose, slacken"

(LEK. In the Etymologies as printed in LR, themisreading leuka [for lenka ] appears; cf. VT45 :27)

lenda (1) noun “journey”(PE17 : 60)lenda - (2)vb. "linger"(VT45 : 27) lendë vb. "left, went" (pa.t. of lelya-

"go") (FS, LR : 47, SD : 310, WJ : 362), or,according to the Etymologies, the pa.t. of lenna -"go" and lesta - "leave" (LED, ELED. In theEtymologies as printed in LR, lenna - was

misread as " linna-"; see VT45 : 27)lenémë prep. "with leave" (+ genitive :"with leave of")(SD : 246)

lenga - vb. “behave” (called a “weakverb”)(PE17 : 74)

lengë noun “gesture, characteristic look,gesture or trait etc.”(PE17 : 74)

lenna - vb. "go", pa.t. lendë "went"(LED;cf. lelya-). In the Etymologies as printed in LR,the word lenna - wrongly appears as ** linna-;see VT45 : 27.

lenu- vb. "stretch"(LT2 : 341) [#lenta - vb. "send", attested in the past

tense with pronominal suffixes : lentanelyes "you sent him". Changed by Tolkien to #lelta-,q.v. (VT47 : 22, 21)]

lenwa adj. "long and thin, straight,narrow"(LT2 : 341)

Lenwë (1) noun the leader of theNandor (NandorinDenweg , primitive ¤Denwego)(WJ : 412)

lenwë noun “leaving, departure”(PE17 :51)

lenweta - vb. “go away, migrate, leaveone’s abode”, pa.t. lenwentë (PE17 : 51)

lepenquë cardinal "fifteen"(VT48 : 21) lepetta noun, a hard-wood tree growing

in Gondor (Ithilien), Sindarinlebethron (PE17 :89)

lepenya , see lempëlepesta fraction "one fifth" (1 / 5), also

lepsat (VT48 : 11) lëo noun "shade, shadow cast by any

object"(DAY) lepecan ("k") noun "fourth finger"

(counted from the thumb)(VT47 : 10, VT48 : 5),also lepentë

[lependë ] noun "middle finger", alsolepenel (VT47 : 10, VT48 : 15; struck out)

lepenel noun "middle finger", also[lependë ] (VT47 : 10, VT48 : 5;lependë wasstruck out, VT48 : 15)

lepentë noun "fourth finger" (countedfrom the thumb)(VT48 : 5, 14, 15), also lepecanleper (pl. leperi given) noun "finger"(VT44 : 16, VT47 : 10, 14, 24, VT48 : 5; an older source gives the word for "finger" aslepsë , q.v.)

lepetas noun "first or index finger"(VT47 : 10, VT48 : 5, 14). Stem lepetass - (pl.lepetassi , VT47 : 11) Alsotassa .

lepinca ("k") noun "little finger"(VT47 :10); variant lepincë (VT47 : 26, VT48 : 5)

lepincë ("k") noun "little finger"(VT47 :26, VT48 : 5); variant lepinca (VT47 : 10).According to VT48 : 15, 18,lepincë is derivedfrom older lepinki ; if so the Quenya form should

have the stem lepinci-.lepsat fraction "one fifth" (1 / 5), alsolepesta (VT48 : 11)

lepsë noun "finger"(LEP / LEPET; seeleper ). According to VT45 : 27, Tolkien derivedlepsë from primitive¤lepti ; if so, lepsë shouldhave the stem-form *lepsi -. However, Tolkienstruck out the ancestral form lepti , so we cannotbe sure whether this idea was maintained or not.In later sources, the word for "finger" appears asleper .

lepta- vb. "pick (up, out) with the fingers"(VT44 : 16, VT47 : 10), "[to] finger, feel withfingertips"(VT47 : 25)

leptafinya (also just finya) adj. “clever(-fingered)”(PE17 : 17)

leptenta - vb. *”point to / indicate with thefinger“ (gloss suggested by Patrick Wynne)(VT49 : 24). Cf. tenta -, hententa -.

**lér noun "man" (NI 1; hypothetical Qform of PQ dēr ; the form actually used inQuenya was nér )





léra adj. noun "free", of persons (VT41 :5)

lerembas noun “lembas” (waybread of the Elves) (PE17 : 52); in a later source, theQuenya word for lembas is however given ascoimas , q.v.

lerina adj. "free" of things : not guarded,reserved, made fast, or "owned" (VT41 : 5)

lerya- vb. "release, set free, let go";negated avalerya - "bind, make fast, restrain,deprive of liberty"(VT41 : 5, 6)

lerta- vb. "can" in the sense "be free todo", being under no restraint (physical or other).Lertan quetë "I can speak (because I am free todo so, there being no obstacle of promise,secrecy, or duty)". Where the absence of aphysical restraint is considered, this verb can beused in much the same sense as pol- (VT41 : 6)

lesta - (1) vb. "leave", pa.t. lendë (whichis also the pa.t. of lelya-, q.v.) (ELED)

#lesta (2) noun “measure”, only attestedin the instrumental case : lestanen "in measure"(FS). The name Lestanórë (q.v.) may contain adistinct noun #lesta “fence”.

Lestanórë place-name "Doriath", gen.Lestanórëo (WJ : 369). If this name means thesame as the Sindarin name Doriath, “Land of theFence”, #lesta ought to mean “fence” here (but itis obviously not a cognate of the Sindarin termiâth “fence”).

leuca (1) noun "snake" (Appendix E)**leuca ("k")(2) a misreading for lenca

(q.v.) that appears in the Etymologies as printed

in LR; cf. VT45 : 27.lev- verb “move” (intransitive) (PE16 :132)

-li partitive pl. ending (simply called aplural suffix in theEtymologies, stem LI ). Theending is used to indicate a plural that is neither generic (e.g. Eldar “the Elves” as a race) nor definite (preceded by article); hence Eldali isused for “some Elves” (a particular group of Elves, when they are first mentioned in anarrative, VT49 : 8). Sometimes Tolkien also lets-li imply a great number; in PE17 : 129, the formfalmalinnar from Namárië is broken down asfalma-li-nnar “foam wave-many-towards-pl.ending”, and falmali by itself Tolkien translated“many waves”(PE17 : 73). A distinct accusativein -lī seems to occur in the phrase an i falmalī (PE17 : 127, apparently meaning the same as ifalmalinnar, but replacing the allative endingwith a preposition). Genitive -lion in vanimálion,malinornélion (q.v. for reference), allative -linna and -linnar in falmalinnar , q.v. The endings for other cases are only known from the Plotz letter :

possessive - líva, dative -lin, locative -lissë or -lissen , ablative -lillo or -lillon, instrumental -línen, "short locative" -lis. When the noun endsin a consonant, r and n is assimilated before l,e.g. Casalli as the partitive pl. of Casar “Dwarf”(WJ : 402), or elelli as the partitive pl. of elen “star”(PE17 : 127)

li-, lin- a multiplicative prefix(LT1 : 269) lia noun "fine thread, spider filament"

(SLIG).lia- vb. "twine"(LT1 : 271) liantassë noun "vine"(LT1 : 271) liantë (1) noun "spider" (SLIG), perhaps

obsoleting (2) liantë "tendril"(LT1 : 271) and (3)“vine”(PE14 : 55)

líco ("k") noun "wax" (Markirya comments, MC : 223). The related nounlícuma "candle" suggests that líco has the stem-formlícu-.

lícuma ("k") noun "taper, candle" lië noun "people" (LI, Narqelion, VT39 :6), in Eldalië, losselië , Ornelië (q.v.);

possessive # liéva in Mindon Eldaliéva (q.v.);maybe also compounded in #rohtalië , #ruhtalië (q.v.)

lil adverbial particle"more"(PE14 : 80)lillassëa adj. "having many leaves", pl.

lillassië in Markirya(ve tauri lillassië , lit. *"likemany-leaved forests", is translated "like leaves of forests" in MC : 215). Thelil- element is clearlyan assimilated form of lin-, # 1, q.v.

-lillo or -lillon ending for partitive pl.ablative (Plotz); see – li

lilómëa adj. “very dark, full of darkness”(PE17 : 81)lilótëa adj. "having many flowers"

(VT42 : 18)lilta- vb. "dance" (LILT, Narqelion) limba noun "a drop"(LIB1 ) limbë (1) adj. (stem limbi-, given

primitive form¤lĭmbĭ ) “quick, swift”(PE17 : 18)limbë (2) adj. "many", probably

obsoleted by #1 above (LT2 : 342) #limë (stem *limi-) noun "link", isolated

frommálimë, q.v.limil noun “chain”(QL : 54) limpa adj. “frail, slender and drooping”

(PE17 : 168)limpë noun "(wine), drink of the Valar"

(LIP), cf. the early "Qenya" gloss "drink of thefairies"(LT1 : 258)

lin, lind- noun "a musical sound"(Letters : 308), "melody"(LT1 : 258). Comparelindë.





lin- (1) (prefix) "many" (LI), seen inlindornëa , lintyulussëa ; assimilated lil- inlillassëa .

[lin- (2)vb. "sing"(GLIN, struck out)]linda adj. "fair, beautiful" (of sound)

(SLIN, LIND; VT45 : 27), “soft, gentle, light”(PE16 : 96), “beautiful, sweet, melodious of sound ” (PE17 : 150); for Linda as a noun, seeLindar .

lindalë noun "music". Cf. Ainulindalë "Music of the Ainur". (The word is cited aslindelë in the printed Etymologies, entry LIN 2 ,but according to VT45 : 27, this is a misreadingfor lindalë in Tolkien's manuscript.) The wordlindalë may argue the existence of a verbal stem#linda- "sing, make music".

Lindar noun "Singers" (sg. Linda), whatthe Teleri called themselves (WJ : 380, MR :349, UT : 253, 286). It seems that Lindar is alsointerpreted "the Beautiful" (cf. the common adj.linda "fair, beautiful"), but this interpretationapparently belongs primarily to Tolkien's earlier conception, when Lindar was the name of theFirst Clan, the name of which he revised toVanyar (similarly meaning "the Fair"). Adj.Lindarin = Telerin (but Tolkien of course held itto be = Vanyarin when the First Clan, the later Vanyar, were still called Lindar – before hedecided to apply this name to the third clan, theTeleri) (TĀ / TA3)

lindë noun "air, tune, singing, song"(SA: gond, (LIN 2 , [GLIN]); lindelorendor "music-dream-land"; see laurelindórenan

lindelorendor ... (LotR2 : III ch. 4, cf. Letters :308) lindë- vb. ?"sing" (LT1 : 258; in LotR-

style Quenya lir - or # linda-) lindelë noun "music"(LIN 2 , LT1 : 258 –

lindalë in Ainulindalë ). According to VT45 : 27,lindelë in the printedEtymologies (entry LIN 2 ) isa misreading for lindalë in Tolkien's manuscript.

lindelëa adj. "melodious"(LT1 : 258) Lindi pl. noun : what the Green-elves

(Laiquendi, Nandor) called themselves; alsoused in Exilic Quenya(WJ : 385)

Lindissë fem.name, perhaps lin- (rootof words having to do with song / music) +(n)dissë "woman" (seenís ). (UT : 210)

lindo noun "singer, singing bird"(LIN 2 )Lindon, Lindónë noun "Lindon", place-

name (WJ : 385) lindórëa ??? (Narqelion) Lindórië fem. name, perhaps *"She that

arises in beauty" (compare Melkor "He thatarises in Might")(Silm). Cf. linda.

lindornëa adj. "having many oak-trees"(DÓRON, LI)

línë noun "cobweb" (SLIG). SinceTolkien eventually decided that roots insl - yieldQuenya words in hl - (though this waspronounced l - in late Exilic Quenya), it may bethat the spelling *hlínë is to be preferred.

-línen ending for partitive pl.instrumental(Plotz); see - li

linga- vb. "hang, dangle" (LING / GLING, VT45 : 15, 27)

linganer vb. in past tense? "hummedlike a harp-string"(MC : 216; this is "Qenya")

lingë noun “musical sound”(PE16 : 96) lingwë (stem *lingwi-, given the

primitive form¤liñwi ) noun "fish"(LIW)lingwilócë ("k") noun "fish-dragon, sea-

serpent" (LOK) **linna, a misreading for lenna - (q.v.)

that appears in the Etymologiesas printed in LR.See VT45 : 27.-linnar see - li

linquë ("q") (1) adj. "wet" (LINKWI).Inearly "Qenya", this word was glossed "water"(LT1 : 262), and "wet" was linqui or liquin, q.v.

linquë (2) noun *"grass, reed" (J.R.R.Tolkien : Artist & Illustrator p. 199, note 34)

linquë (3) noun “hyacinth” (plant, not jewel) (PE17 : 62). The wording in the source isnot altogether clear; it is said that the wordlassë (leaf) “would not e.g. be used of leaf of ahyacinth (linque)”. If linquë is not the term for ahyacinth, it must refer to the kind of leaf a

hyacinth has. Compare #2 above. linqui ("q") adj. "wet" (MC : 216;Tolkien's later Quenya has linquë .)

#linta adj. "swift", only pl.lintë attested(Nam, RGEO : 66)Cf. lintië.

lintië noun “swiftness, speed” derivedfrom linta; also used as adverb “quickly”,nornëlintië “he ran with swiftness”, also more explicitlywith pronominal suffixes and the instrumentalending -nen : lintieryanen “with his speed”(PE17 : 58)

lintitinwë adj. "having many stars" (LT1: 269)

lintulinda, lintulindova *"many-???",*"swift-???"(Narqelion)

lintyulussëa adj. "having many poplars" (LI)

linya noun "pool"(LIN 1 )linyenwa adj. "old, having many years"

(YEN)-lion ending for partitive pl. genitive

(Plotz); see - li lipil noun "little glass"(LT1 : 258)





lipsa noun "soap" (LIB2 )liptë- vb. "to drip" (LT1 : 258; rather

* lipta- in Tolkien's later Quenya?) liquin ("q") adj. "wet" (LT1 : 262;

Tolkien's later Quenya has linquë.) liquis ("q") noun "transparence" (LT1 :

262) -lin ending for partitive pl. dative(Plotz);

see - li-linna or -linnar ending for partitive pl.

allative(Plotz); see - li lir - vb. "to chant" (1st pers. aorist lirin "I

chant, I sing")(LIR 1, GLIR)lir' ??? (Narqelion) lírë noun "song", stem #líri- in the

instrumental formlírinen "in [the] song" or *"by[the] song"(Nam, RGEO : 67)

lirilla noun "lay, song"(LT1 : 258) lirit noun "poem"(LT1 : 258) lirulin noun "lark" (MR : 238, 262),

changed from aimenel , aimenal lís (“lîs”) noun “honey”, “obliquelīr- butusually from stem liss-“ (PE17 : 154). Comparethe reading in the Etymologies : lis (liss -, e.g.dat.sg. lissen ) (LIS; Tolkien originally wrotelissë , VT45 : 28)

liscë ("k") noun "reed, sedge" (LT2 :335)

lissë adj. "sweet" (Nam, RGEO : 66);also noun "sweetness", used metaphorically for "grace" (VT43 : 29, VT44 : 18); in this sense theword may be compounded as #Erulissë , q.v.Genitivelissëo in VT44 : 18. - In the entryLIS in

the Etymologies, Tolkien originally gavelissë asthe noun "honey", but then changed it tolis withstem liss - (VT45 : 28)

-lissë or -lissen ending for partitive pl.locative(Plotz); see - li

litsë noun "sand" (LIT) -líva ending for partitive pl. possessive

(Plotz); see - li lívë noun "sickness" (SLIW). Since

Tolkien eventually decided that roots insl - yieldQuenya words in hl - (though this waspronounced l - in late Exilic Quenya), it may bethat the spelling *hlívë is to be preferred.

liyúmë noun "host"(VT48 : 32) -llë (1) “one of several suffixes indicating

feminine agent”, as in Tintallë “kindler” vs. theverb tinta- “to kindle”. In the source(PE17 : 69)Tolkien noted that -llë was little used because of the clash with the pronominal ending -llë (see #2below), but the latter ending was later revised.

-llë (2) abandoned pronominal ending“you”, 2nd person pl.(VT49 : 48); Tolkien later revised this ending to -ldë.

-llo (1) “ablative adverbial suffix”(PE17 :72) implying "from" or "out of", as insindanóriello "out of a grey land", Rómello "from the East" (Nam), Mardello *"from Earth"(FS), ulcullo "from evil"(VT43 : 12), sillumello "from this hour"(VT44 : 35), yello *"from whom"(VT47 : 21), Manwello *”from Manwë”(VT49 :24), Melcorello / Melkorello “from Melkor”(VT49 : 7, 24). Pl. -llon (so in Plotz ) or -llor (inillon, elenillor , raxellor , elendellor , q.v.); dual -lto (Plotz). A shorter form of the ablative ending,-lo, apparently occurs in the words silo “hence”and talo “from there”, q.v. In theEtymologies,Tolkien cited the Quenya ablative ending as -ello, evidently including the connecting vowel -e-that may be inserted when the ending is addedto a word ending in a consonant (VT45 : 28),compare Melcorello. See also ló, lo #2.

[-llo (2) “you”, dual; abandonedpronominal ending. Also written -illo. (VT49 :49)] -lma pronominal ending “our”, 1stperson pl. exclusive (VT49 : 16), also attested(with the genitive ending -o that displaces final -a) in the word omentielmo "of our meeting"(nominative omentielma , PE17 : 58). Tolkienemended omentielmo to omentielvo in theSecond Edition of LotR, reflecting a revision of the Quenya pronominal system (cf. VT49 : 38,49, Letters : 447). The cluster -lm- in the endingsfor inclusive "we / our" was altered to -lv- (VT43 :14). In the revised system, -lma shouldapparently signifyexclusive "our".

-lmë 1st person pl. pronominal ending :"we" (VT49 : 38; 51carilmë *”we do”, VT49 :16). It was originally intended to be inclusive"we"(VT49 : 48), including the person(s) spokento, but by 1965 Tolkien made this the ending for exclusive "we" instead (cf. the changed definitionof the corresponding possessive ending -lma,see above). (VT49 : 38) Exemplified inlaituvalmet "we shall bless them" (lait-uva-lme-t "bless-shall-we-them")(the meaning apparently changed from inclusive to exclusive “we”, VT49 :55), see also nalmë under ná# 1. (LotR3 : VI ch.4, translated in Letters : 308 )

-lmo “we (two)”, abandoned pronominalending for the 1st person dual inclusive (later revised by Tolkien to -ngwë). This -lmo waslisted as an alternative to -ngo (VT49 : 48).

-lto ending for dual ablative(Plotz) ló (1) noun "night, a night"(DO3 / DŌ,

VT45 : 28) ló, lo (2) prep. “from”, also used = “by”

introducing the agent after a passiveconstruction : nahtana ló Turin *“slain by Túrin”





(VT49 : 24). A similar and possibly identical formis mentioned in the Etymologies as beingsomehow related to the ablative ending -llo, butis not there clearly defined (VT45 : 28). At onepoint, Tolkien suggested that lo rather than theending -llo was used with proper names (loManwë rather than Manwello for “from Manwë”),but this seems to have been a short-lived idea(VT49 : 24).

loa, noun literally "growth", used of asolar year (= coranar ) when seasonal changesare considered (Appendix D; in PM : 126 loa istranslated "time of growth". Pl.loar , or "löar", inMR : 426)The form loa is also mentioned as thehypothetical Quenya cognate of Sindarin lô ("swampy"), but precisely because it clashedwith loa "year", this Quenya cognate was not inuse (VT42 : 10)

loar noun “(golden) blossom” (not to beconfused with the pl. form of loa). Also lávar .(PE17 : 159)loc- ("lok-") verb? noun? "bend, loop".(May be a primitive stem rather than Quenya.)(SA : lok)

lócë ("k") noun "dragon, snake, serpent,drake", older hlócë ("k") (SA : lok-, LT2 : 340,LOK; in theEtymologies the word is followed by "-ī", whatever that is supposed to mean)

locta - ("k") vb. "sprout, put forth leavesor flowers" (LT1 : 258; this would have tobecome * lohta- in LotR-style Quenya, but later forms like losta - "to bloom" and tuia- "to sprout,spring" are to be preferred.)

loctë ("k") noun "blossom (of flowers inbunches or clusters)" (LT1 : 258; would have tobecome * lohtë in LotR-style Quenya)

loëndë noun *"year-middle", the middle(183rd) day of the year, inserted between themonths of Nárië and Cermië (June and July) inthe Númenórean calendar and the Steward'sReckoning (Appendix D)

*lohta- see locta-*lohtë see loctëloi- prefix denoting mistaken doing

(PE17 : 151), cf. loicarë , loiparë , loiquetëloica (“k”)adj. “failing, short, inadequate

etc.” (PE17 : 151) loicarë (“k”) noun “mistaken action”

(PE17 : 151) loico noun "corpse, dead body" (so in

Markirya; Etym also has quelet of similar meaning)

loicolícuma noun "corpse-candle"(Markirya)

[Loicorin], possibly a synonym of Ilcorin, q.v. (VT45 : 29)

loima noun “a mistake”(PE17 : 151)loiparë noun “a mistake in writing”

(PE17 : 151). Cf. parma .loiquetë noun “a mistake in speech”

(PE17 : 151) loita- vb. “miss, fail, fall short of”

(transitive).(PE17 : 151)lom- vb. "hide" (LT1 : 255; given in the

form lomir "I hide"; read * lomin if the word is tobe adapted to LotR-style Quenya.)

lomba adj. or noun "secret" (LT1 : 255) lómë noun "dusk, twilight", also "night";

according to SD : 415, the stem is lómi-(contrast the "Qenya" genitivelómen rather than**lómin in VT45 : 28). According to PE17 : 152,lómë refers to ‘night’ “when viewed favourably,as a rule, but it became the general rule” (cf. SD: 414-415 regarding lōmi as an Adûnaic loan-word based on lómë, meaning “fair night, a nightof stars” with “no connotations of gloom or fear”).In the battle-cry auta i lómë “the night ispassing” (Silm. ch. 20), the “night” wouldhowever seem to refer metaphorically to thereign of Morgoth. As for the gloss, cf.Lómion masc. name "Child of Twilight [dusk]", theQuenya name Aredhel secretly gave to Maeglin(SA). Otherwise lómë is usually defined as"night"(Letters : 308, LR : 41, SD : 302 cf.414-15, SA : dú); the Etymologies defines lómë as"Night [as phenomenon], night-time, shades of night, Dark"(DO3 / DŌ, LUM, DOMO, VT45 :28), or "night-light"(VT45 : 28, reading of lómë uncertain). In early "Qenya" the gloss was "dusk,

gloom, darkness" (LT1 : 255). Cf.lómelindë pl.lómelindi "nightingale"(SA : dú, LR : 41; SD :302, MR : 172, DO3 / DŌ, LIN 2 , TIN). Derivedadjective #lómëa "gloomy" in Lómëanor "Gloomyland"; see Taurelilómëa-tumbalemorna ...

#lómëa adj. "gloomy"; seeTaurelilómëa-tumbalemorna ...

lómëar noun "child of gloom" (pl.evidentlyLómëarni) (LT1 : 255, 259)

lómi noun "clouds" (MC : 214; this is"Qenya"; in LotR-style Quenya it would evidently be the pl. of lómë )

lómin noun "shade, shadow" (LT1 : 255) lón, lónë (pl. lóni given) noun "deep

pool", "river-[?feeding] well"(the second glosswas not certainly legible). A rejected paragraphin Tolkien's manuscript defined the word as"deep pool or lake"(VT48 : 28, PE17 : 137)

lóna (1) noun "pool, mere"(VT42 : 10).Variant of lón, lónë above?





lóna (2) noun "island, remote landdifficult to reach"(LONO (AWA) ). Obsoleted by#1 above?

[lóna (3) unused adj. , a form Tolkienmentioned as the hypothetical Quenya cognateof Sindarinloen, Telerin logna adj. "soaking wet"(VT42 : 10), but this cognate was not in usebecause it clashed with #1 above. At this point,Tolkien may seem to have forgottenlóna #2.]

?lóna (4) adj. "dark" (DO3 / DŌ). If thisis to be the cognate of "Noldorin" / Sindarindûr ,as the context seems to indicate, lóna is likely amisreading for *lóra in Tolkien's manuscript.

[londa noun "path"], changed by Tolkiento londë noun "road (in sea)"(VT45 : 28)

londë noun "land-locked haven" (cf.#lóndië “harbourage”), “gulf”(TI : 423). InAlqualondë "Swan-haven" (SA), "Haven of Swan" (VT45 : 28), Hirilondë ship-name"Haven-finder"(UT : 192). In the Etymologies,londë is glossed "road (in sea), entrance toharbour" (LOD) and also "fairway"(VT45 : 28),i.e. a navigable channel for ships. In VT42 : 10,where the stem is given as LON rather thanLOD, the gloss is simply "haven".

#londië noun “harbourage”(PE17 : 28)lor - "to slumber" (LT1 : 259; the

corresponding abstract noun lórë "slumber" isattested in Tolkien's later Quenya, so this verbmust still be valid). Cf. also lor "dream" (Letters :308; probably just an Elvish "element" rather than a complete word)

-lóra ending "-less, without", as in

ómalóra "voiceless"(VT45 : 28) #lóralya adj. "asleep" (VT14 : 5; this is"Qenya"; in Tolkien's later Quenya rather lorna )

lorda adj. "drowsy, slumbrous" (LT1 :259)

lórë noun "slumber" (LOS), “dream”(PE17 : 80)

Lórellin place-name, the lake where theValië Estë sleeps; apparently meaning *"Dream-lake" or *"Slumber-lake"(Silm)

Lórien (from lor -, q.v.), place-name alsoused as the name of a Vala, properly the placewhere he dwells, whereas his real name is Irmo (WJ : 402, LOS (ÓLOS, SPAN) ). Alternativeforms Lorien (with a short o) and Lorion, MR :144.

lorna adj. "asleep" (LOS) lós (þ?) noun “flower”(PE17 : 26). If this

is to be the cognate of Sindarin loth, as thesource suggests, the older Quenya form wouldbe *lóþ.

[losca , loxa adj. “brown of hair”(PE17 :155)]

lossë (1) noun "snow" or adj. "snow-white"(SA : los, MC : 213, VT42 : 18); losseliënoun "white people"(MC : 216, PE16 : 96)

lossë (2) noun "blossom" ("usually,owing to association witholosse snow, only usedof white blossom")(LOT(H) )

lossëa adj. "snow-white"(so in VT42 :18; this would be an adjective derived fromlossë "snow", but elsewhere, Tolkien impliesthat lossë itself can also be used as an adjective"snow-white"; seelossë #1 above)

losselië noun "white people"(MC : 216,PE16 : 96)

losta - vb. "to bloom"(VT42 : 18) lótë noun "flower", mostly applied to

larger single flowers(LOT(H), LT1 : 259, VT42 :18). (The shorter form -lot occurs in compounds,e.g. fúmellot, q.v.) In the names Ninquelóte *"White-flower" (= Nimloth),Vingilótë "Foam-flower", the name of Eärendil's ship(SA : loth),also in Lótessë fifth month of the year, "May"(Appendix D). See also olótë, lotsë .

lótefalmarínen inflected compound "with waves crowned with flowers"(MC : 220;this is "Qenya")

lotsë noun "small single flower"(VT42 :18)

[loxa , losca adj. “brown of hair”(PE17 :155)]

loxë (1) ("ks") noun "hair"(LOK). In later sources Tolkien uses findë, findessë , findilë for "hair", leaving the conceptual status of loxë uncertain.

loxë (2) noun "bunch, cluster"(QL : 55) -lta (and -ltya), 3rd person pl.pronominal possessive suffix “their”, alternatingwith -nta / -ntya in Tolkien’s writings(VT49 : 16,17), just as the ending -ltë “they” also has thevariant -ntë . According to VT49 : 17, the ending -lta or -ltya will appear as -ilta, -iltya following aconsonant; other sources rather point to -e- asthe connecting vowel in such cases (VT49 : 17).

-ltë, 3rd person pl. pronominal suffix,“they” (VT49 : 51;cariltë “they do”, VT49 : 16,17). It alternates with -ntë in Tolkien’smanuscripts (VT49 : 17, 57). In his earlymaterial, the ending also appears as - lto,occurring in Fíriel's Song (meldielto "they arebeloved" and cárielto "they made"), also in LT1 :114 : tulielto "they have come" (cf. VT49 : 57).Compare -lta, -ltya as the ending for “their”.

-lto, “Qenya” pronominal ending “they”;see - ltë

lú noun "a time, occasion"(LU)





#lucando (also #lucindo ) noun "debtor,one who trespasses" (VT43 : 20; the words areattested in the plural : lucandor , lucindor ).

#lucassë noun "debt, trespass" (VT43 :19, attested in the pl. with a pronominal suffix :lucassemmar "our trespasses")

lúcë ("k") noun "enchantment"(LUK) #lucië noun "debt, trespass" (VT43 : 19,

attested in the pl. with a pronominal suffix :luciemmar "our trespasses")

#lucindo , see # lucando luhta- (1) vb. "to enchant" (LUK, VT45 :

29) luhta- (2) vb. "to bow" (VT : 35); this

intransitive verb can be distinguished fromluhta-"enchant" above, since #1 is transitive and willalways have a direct object, something #2 never has.

[#luhta (3) noun "debt, trespass" (VT43: 19, attested in the pl. form luhtar , but deleted by Tolkien)]luimë noun "flood"(VT48 : 23, 30; theadditional glosses "floodwater, flooded land" were struck out, VT48 : 30), "flood, high tide"(VT48 : 24, 30). According to VT48 : 30, partiallyillegible glosses in Tolkien's manuscript may alsosuggest that luimë can be used for any tide, or for the spring tide (the maximum tide just after anew or full moon).

[luina] adj. "pale"(VT45 : 30)luinë adj. "blue", pl.luini (VT48 : 23, 24,

28, Nam, RGEO : 66). Common Eldarin luini-would also be the stem-form in Quenya(VT48 :

24). Compare *luinincë . Apparently -luin inIlluin, the name of one of the Lamps of the Valar (q.v.), Helluin, name of the star Sirius, andLuinil, name of another blue-shining star (or planet). (SA; Luinil is tentatively identified withNeptune, MR : 435). Cf. also menelluin *"sky-blue", used as noun = "cornflower" (J.R.R.Tolkien : Artist & Illustrator p. 193).

*luinincë (luininci-) ("k") adj. "bluish".The form is given as "luininki " with the last vowelmarked as short; this would be the etymologicalform underlying Quenya *luinincë (VT48 : 18)

luita- vb. "to flood"(VT48 : 22), "to flood,inundate, drench" (VT48 : 30; the latter glossescome from a note that was struck out)

lúlë noun "sapphire"(QL : 57) lumba (1) adj. "weary"(VT45 : 29) lumba (2) adj. “gloomy”(PE17 : 72)Lumbar name of a star (or planet),

tentatively identified with Saturn(MR : 435),evidently connected tolumbo , lumbulë (Silm)

lumbë noun "gloom, shadow"(LUM)

lumbo noun "cloud" (pl. lumbor inMarkirya), also glossed “gloom; dark, shade”(PE17 : 72, 168). In early "Qenya",lumbo wasglossed "dark lowering cloud"(LT1 : 259)

lumbulë noun "(heavy) shadow" (Nam,RGEO : 67, PE17 : 168)

lúmë (1) noun "time"(LU, PE17 : 168)or "hour", locativelúmessë (VT43 : 34), pl. locativelúmissen “at the times” (VT49 : 47), allativelúmenna "upon the hour", elidedlúmenn' in thegreeting elen síla lúmenn' omentielvo "a star shines upon the hour of our meeting", becausethe next word begins with a similar vowel. Thecomplete form lúmenna omentielvo is found inWJ : 367 and Letters : 424. Cf. also thecompounds lumenyárë and lúmequenta , q.v.;see also # sillumë.

lúmë (2) noun "darkness" (one wondersif Tolkien confusedlúmë "time, hour" andlómë "night") (Markirya)

lumenyárë noun "history, chronologicalaccount" (NAR 2 - read * lúmenyárë ?) Accordingto VT45 : 36, the manuscript spelling actuallyseems to be lumennyáre , but Hostetter andWynne conclude that this is "probably a slip" :The double nn would be difficult to justify.

lúmequenta ("q") noun "history,chronological account"(LU)

lúmequentalë ("q") noun "history"(LU,KWET). According to VT45 : 29, the accentmarking theú as a long vowel is actually missingin the entry LU in Tolkien's originalEtymologies manuscript; yet it is apparently included both in

the entry KWET and in the related wordslúmequenta and lúmequentalëa ; its omission inthe entry LU is therefore probably just a slip.

lúmequentalëa ("q") adj. "historical"(LU)

lumna adj. "lying heavy, burdensome,oppressive, ominous"(DUB).

lumna- stative vb. "be heavy" (LR : 47,SD : 310; cf. lumna- "to lie heavy" in theEtymologies, stem DUB-). A form lúvë wasmentioned in connection with this verb, possiblya strong past tense form directly derived from theroot DUB- (primitive *dūbē), but Tolkien struck itout (VT45 : 11).

lún adj.??? a word of obscure meaning,perhaps "deep" as used of water (VT48 : 28)

lúna adj. *“dark” in Lúnaturco andTaras Lúna , Quenya names of Barad-dûr (DarkTower). (PE17 : 22). In the Etymologies, lúnë “blue” was changed by Tolkien fromlúna (VT45 :29).

[lúna] (2), see lúnë





lunca noun "wain" (VT43 : 19), “heavytransport wain”(PE17 : 28). #Ondolunca ”stone-wain”, see under ondo .

lúnë (stem *lúni-, given the primitiveform ¤lugni ) adj. "blue" (LUG2 , LT1 : 262; later sources rather give luinë, with pl. formluini inNamárië ). According to VT45 : 29,lúnë in theEtymologieswas changed by Tolkien fromlúna .

lúnelinquë ("q") adj. *"blue-wet" (?),translated "surging" (MC : 213, 220; this is"Qenya")

lunga adj. "heavy" (LUG1 ). Curiously,the variant lungu - appears in certaincompounds; see Lungumá , lungumaitë .

lunganar adj. "sagged" (MC : 221; thisis "Qenya")

lunganë adj. "bending"(MC : 214; this is"Qenya")

Lungumá , Lungumaqua masc. name"Heavyhand", equivalent of SindarinMablung (VT47 : 19) lungumaitë adj. "heavyhanded" (VT47 :19, VT49 : 32)

Lúnoronti noun "Blue Mountains"(LUG2 )

luntë noun "boat" (LUT, MC : 216),"ship"(LT1 : 249, LT1 : 255)

lúrë noun "dark weather"(LT1 : 259) lúrëa adj. "dark, overcast"(LT1 : 259) lúsina adj. “glowing” (of things), “hearty”

(of people) (QL : 57). If this word is to be used inLotR-style Quenya, one would have to assumethat it represents older *lúþina and is derived

from a root *LUTH .lussa - vb. "to whisper"(SLUS / SRUS).Since Tolkien eventually decided that roots insl -yield Quenya words in hl - (though this waspronounced l - in late Exilic Quenya), it may bethat the spelling *hlussa - is to be preferred.

lussë noun "a whispering sound"(SLUS / SRUS). Since Tolkien eventually decided thatroots in sl - yield Quenya words inhl - (though thiswas pronounced l - in late Exilic Quenya), it maybe that the spelling *hlussë is to be preferred.

lusta adj. "void, empty"(LUS) lútë noun "sail" (MC : 213; this is

"Qenya") lútier vb. in pa.t.? "sailed" (MC : 216;

this is "Qenya") lúto noun "flood"(LT1 : 249) lutta- vb. "flow, float"(LT1 : 249) lutu- vb. "flow, float"(LT1 : 249) lúva noun "bow, bight; bend, bow,

curve" (Appendix E, PE17 : 122, 168). Thereference is to a "bow" as part of writtencharacters and other uses, but “not for shooting”

(a bow used to shoot arrows is called quinga ,possibly also cú if the latter term is used as inSindarin).

[lúvë, see lumna-]luvu- vb. "lower, brood"(LT1 : 259) luxo (luxu-) noun “mud”(QL : 56)-lv- element in pronominal endings for

inclusive plural "we / our"(VT43 : 14). Iincludesthe old 1st pl. inclusive stem we (VT48 : 10).Omentielvo "of our meeting" (q.v.) includes theending #-lva "our" with the genitive ending -o attached. The corresponding ending for inclusive"we" is perhaps normally -lvë in late exilicQuenya; the variant form -lwë occurs in theverbs carilwë “we do”(VT49 : 16), navilwë "we

judge" (VT42 : 34); according to VT48 : 11 thismay simply be the older (pre-Exilic) form of *-lvë (VT49 : 51 lists the ending for “we” as “-lwe, -lve”, apparently the older and the younger form).

-lwa, possessive pronominal ending, 1stperson pl. inclusive “our”(VT49 : 16), later (inexilic Quenya) used in the form #-lva, genitive -lvo in omentielvo (see -lv-).

-lwë, later -lvë, pronominal ending “we”(VT49 : 51), 1st person pl. inclusive ending,occurring in the verbs carilwë “we do” (VT49 :16) and navilwë (see #nav-). The endingbecame -lvë in later, Exilic Quenya (VT49 : 51).See - lv-.

lyá ??? (Narqelion)-lya 2nd person sg. formal / polite

pronominal suffix "thy, your"(VT49 : 16, 38, 48).In tielyanna "upon your path"(UT : 22 cf. 51),

caritalya(s) "your doing (it)" (VT41 : 17),esselya "thy name" (VT43 : 14), onnalya “your child” (VT49 : 41, 42), parma-restalyanna *“upon your book-fair”(VT49 : 38), and, inTolkien's Quenya Lord's Prayer, in the varioustranslations of "thy kingdom" :aranielya in thefinal version, earlier turinastalya , túrinastalya ,turindielya , túrindielya (VT43 : 15). Also inindómelya (changed from mendelya ) "thy will"(VT43 : 15-16)

lye pron. “thou / thee, you”, 2nd personsg. formal / polite (corresponding to familiar /intimate tye, q.v.) (VT49 : 36) It seems theoriginal stem-form wasle (VT49 : 50), distinctfrom de as a plural “you”, but when initiald became l and the forms threatened to falltogether, le was apparently altered to lye byanalogy with the ending -lyë and the emphaticpronoun elyë. Stressed lyé (VT49 : 51). For lyeas object, cf. nai Eru lye mánata “God blessyou” (VT49 : 39). Allativelyenna *”to you, uponyou” (VT49 : 40-41). Compare the reflexivepronoun imlë *"yourself, thyself", q.v. (it did not





have to be *imlyë, for the corresponding pl.pronoun indë “yourselves” is distinct anyhow).

-lyë pronominal ending “thou, you”(VT49 : 48), 2nd person sg. formal / polite :hiruvalyë "thou shalt find" (Nam, RGEO : 67),carilyë *“you do”(VT49 : 16). Long form of -l,

q.v. The ending also occurs in alyë, theimperative particle a with a pronominal suffix(VT43 : 17); see a #3. The intimate / familiar ending corresponding to polite / formal -lyë is -tyë, q.v

Mma, (1) neuter personal pronoun

"something, a thing" (VT42 : 34). It may occur (with the meaning “thing”) in the ejaculationyémána (ma) = “what a blessing” or “what a goodthing!”“ (VT49 : 41) (2) Ma has also beentheorized to be a particle used to turn declarativestatements into yes / no questions.

má noun "hand" (MA3, LT2 : 339,Narqelion, VT39 : 10, [VT45 : 30], VT47 : 6, 18,19); the dual "a pair of hands" is attested both byitself as mát (VT47 : 6) and with a pronominalsuffix as máryat "his / her (pair of) hands" (see -rya, -t) (Nam, RGEO : 67). The nominative pluralform was onlymáli, not **már (VT47 : 6), thoughplurals in -r may occur in some of the cases, asindicated by the pl. allativemannar "into hands"(FS). Mánta “their hand”, dual mántat “their hands” (two hands each) (PE17 : 161). Cf. alsothe compounds mátengwië "language of thehands" (VT47 : 9) and Lungumá "Heavyhand"(VT47 : 19); also compare the adj. -maitë "-handed". See also málimë.

#mac- ("k") vb. "hew with a sword"(VT39 : 11, where the aorist macë is given); cf.early "Qenya"mac- ("k") "slay"(LT1 : 259)

maca - ("k") vb. "to forge metal" (whichrang at the stokes of hammers). (VT41 : 10; inthis source this is suggested as the origin of theword macil "sword", but mac - above would alsoseem to be relevant, so Tolkien may havechanged his mind about the precise etymology of

macil .) máca pron. "each, every" (GL : 41);rather ilya in Tolkien's later Quenya

Macalaurë ("k"), masc. name, themother-name (never used in narrative) of Canafinwë = Maglor (PM : 353, MAK); hisSindarin name is seen to be based on hismother-name. In the Etymologies, Macalaurë isinterpreted "Gold-cleaver"(MAK)

macar ("k") (1) noun "swordsman"(VT39 : 11). In Menelmacar (see menel).According to VT41 : 10,macar is literally "forger"(derived frommaca -, q.v.), "often used in later use of a warrior".

macar ("k") (2) noun "tradesman"(MBAKH)

macil ("k") noun "sword" (MAK, LT1 :259, VT39 : 11, VT45 : 32, VT49 : 17); macilya “his (or their) sword”(PE17 : 130), see - ya #4.

mahalma noun "throne", nominative pl.mahalmar "thrones" and locative pl.mahalmassen in CO. Adopted and adaptedfrom Valarin(WJ : 399)

Máhan (pl. Máhani attested in WJ :402), noun : one of the eight chiefs of the Valar (adopted and adapted from Valarin, but usuallytranslated as Aratar ). Máhanaxar the "DoomRing" of Aman; adopted and adapted fromValarin. (WJ : 399)

mahta - (1) vb. "wield a weapon”, “fight"(MAK), "to handle, wield, manage" (VT39 : 11,VT47 : 18), also "deal with"(VT47 : 6, 19, VT49 :10). Past tense mahtanë is attested (VT49 : 10).In an earlier version of the entry MAK in theEtymologies, Tolkien first glossed mahta - as"slay [or kill] with sword", then changed it to "fightwith sword"(VT45 : 30-32)

[mahta -] (2) vb. "trade", changed byTolkien tomanca -, q.v. (VT45 : 33)

mahtar noun "warrior" (MAK; original

gloss "swordsman", VT45 : 32) mai (1) adv. "well"(VT47 : 6), apparentlyalso used as prefix (PE17 : 17 : 162, 163, 172)

mai (2) conj. "if"(PE14 : 59 cf. VT49 :20; possibly obsoleted by #1 above; for “if”,Tolkien later used qui )

Maia pl. Maiar noun "the Beautiful"(MR : 49), the lesser (= non-Vala) Ainur that enteredEä. Variant Máya in VT42 : 13 / VT47 : 18, pl.Máyar in PM : 363, 364 and VT47 : 18 (possibly,





Máya is to be understood as the older form of Maia). With negative prefix ú- also Úmaiar ,Maiar who became evil and followed Melkor,such as Balrogs (MR : 79, " Umaiar ", MR : 165).

maica (1) ("k") adj. "sharp, piercing"(SA: maeg), cf. hendumaica and the noun maica below.

maica (2) ("k") noun"blade of a cuttingtool or weapon, especially sword-blade"(VT39 :11)

mailë noun "lust"(MIL-IK) mailëa adj. "lustful"(MIL-IK) maira adj. “admirable, excellent,

precious”; “splendid, sublime” (“only of great,august or splendid things”)(PE17 : 163, 172). Cf.Mairon.

Mairen fem. name (UT : 210), initialelement perhaps related or identical to mai "well". The second element is obscure; the rootREN "recall, have in mind" (PM : 372) could berelated; if so the name may imply "wellremembered", "(of) good memory" or somethingsimilar. It may also connect with the adj.maira,q.v. and compare the masc. name Mairon (PE18 : 163).

mairo noun "horse" (GL : 56; later sources have rocco , olombo )

Mairon, masc. name “the Admirable” (cf.adj. maira), said to be the original name of Sauron, changed when he was suborned byMelkor, “but he continued to call himself Mairon the Admirable, or Tar-mairon ‘King Excellent’,until after the downfall of Númenor ”(PE17 : 183).

Since Sauron had joined Melkor before the Elvescame to Valinor and developed the Quenyalanguage, we are perhaps to understand thatMairon is a translation by sense of Sauron’soriginal Valarin name, though Sauron himself may seem to have used the Elvish form inMiddle-earth and on Númenor.

maita adj. "hungry"(VT39 : 11) maitë (stem *maiti-, given the primitive

form ¤ma3iti ) adj. "handed” or “handy, skilful”(VT49 : 32, 42) in Angamaitë , hyarmaitë ,lungumaitë , morimaitë , Telemmaitë , q.v. Etymgives maitë pl. maisi "handy, skilled"(MA3), butTolkien later eliminated the variation t / s (compare ataformaitë “ambidextrous”, pl.ataformaiti).

Maitimo noun "well-shaped one",mother-name (never used in narrative) of Nelyafinwë = Maedhros (PM : 353)

maivoinë noun "great longing" (LT2 :345)

maiwë noun "gull"(MIW), pl. maiwi inMarkirya.Cf. also the "Qenya" pl.maiwin "gulls"(MC : 213)

mal conj. "but"(VT43 : 23) mala- vb. "hurt, pain"(QL : 63) Malantur , masc. name. Apparently

includes -(n)tur "lord, ruler". The initial elementis unlikely to connect with the early "Qenya"element mala- "hurt, pain", and may rather reflect the rootMALAT "gold" (PM : 366) :Malat-ntur > Malantur "Gold-ruler"?(UT : 210)

malarauco noun "balrog, demon"(RUK - rather valarauco in Tolkien's later Quenya)

malcanë ("k") noun "torture"(LT1 : 250) Malcaraucë noun "balrog", also

Valkaraucë ("k") (LT1 : 250; in Tolkien's later Quenya Valarauco )

malda adj. “yellow, of golden colour”(PE17 : 51), variant of malina. An earlier source(the Etymologies, entry SMAL) has malda as thenoun “gold” – but LotR givesmalta, q.v., andaccording to VT46 : 14 the formmalta originallyappeared in the Etymologies as well. SinceQuenya sometimes uses adjectives as nouns(see for instance fanya), malda could still beregarded as a valid side-form of the nounmalta “gold”.

maldornë noun (fictional species of tree,Sindarin mallorn). Variant of malinornë (apparently arising by shortening to *malnornë and the normal development ln > ld , unless theshorter adjective malda is present from thebeginning).(PE17 : 51)

málimë (stem *málimi-, given primitiveform ¤mā-limi ) noun "wrist", literally "hand-link"(má + #limë). (VT47 : 6)

malina adj. "yellow" (SMAL, Letters :308), “yellow, of golden colour”(PE17 : 51).Malinalda *"Yellow-tree", a name of Laurelin(SA: mal-; evidentlymalina + alda), translated "Treeof Gold" in the Silmarillion index. Cf. alsomalinornë .

malinai ??? (Narqelion) malinornë noun “yellow-tree” (malina +

ornë ), fictional species of tree (Sindarinmallorn;in Quenya also called maldornë ) (PE17 : 50).Cf. malinornélion "of yellow-trees"; seelaurelindórenan lindelorendor ... (LotR2 : III ch.4; cf. Letters : 308). Malinornélion is partitive pl.genitive of malinornë (UT : 167, normal pl.malinorni, UT : 168).

mallë pl. maller noun "street, road"(MBAL, LR : 47, 56, LT1 : 263, SD : 310)

málo noun "friend"(MEL, VT49 : 22)





manquë , manquenta adj. "blessed"(VT44 : 10-11; it cannot be ruled out that manquë – spelt manque in the source – issimply an uncompleted form of manquenta .Whatever the case, Tolkien decided to use theformmanaquenta instead, q.v.)

manu noun "departed spirit"(MAN) manwa- (1)vb. "prepare" (QL : 59) manwa (2) adj. "ready"(QL : 59)Manwë noun "Blessed Being" (Letters :

283), the Elder King and Lord of the Valar,spouse of Varda. The name is adopted andadapted from Valarin Mānawenūz ; namesending in -wë were already frequent in Quenya(WJ : 399). In the Etymologies derived fromMAN , WEG. Cf. Mánwen, Mánwë the oldestQuenya forms of Manwë, closer to the Valarinform (WJ : 399). Lower-case manwë in LR : 56.Ablative Manwello, VT49 : 24 (in this sourceTolkien indicated thatlo Manwë is the preferredway of saying “from Manwë”, but this wasapparently a short-lived idea; see lo). Masc.name Manwendil "Manwë-friend; one devotedto Manwë" (UT : 210). In the pre-classicalTengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, Manwë was also the name of letter #22 (VT45 : 32), which tengwa Tolkien wouldlater call vala instead – changing its Quenyavalue fromm to v.

manya - vb. “bless” – “sc. either to affordgrace or help or to wish it”(VT49 : 41)

[manyel noun “female”(PE17 : 190)]mapa - vb. "grasp, seize" (MAP;

according to LT2 : 339 this word was struck out in the "Gnomish Lexicon" [where it was quoted as the cognate of certain Gnomish words], but it reappears in the Etymologies.) Earlier materialgives map- “take”(PE16 : 133) or map- "seize,take" with pa.t.nampë (QL : 59); it is unclear if the pa.t. of map(a)- is stillnampë in LotR-styleQuenya.

mapta - vb. "ravish, rape", pa.t.mapantë (PE13 : 163)

maptalë noun "ravishment, rape,seizure" (PE13 : 163)

maqua noun "a hand-full; completehand with all five fingers; a closing of closed[hand] (facing down) for taking; group of five(similar) things"; in colloquial usage also "hand"as a limb (VT47 : 7, 18-20); dual maquat "groupof ten"(VT47 : 7, 10). Compounded maquanotië = "decimal system" in counting(VT47 : 10),Lungumaqua "Heavyhand"(VT47 : 19)

#maquet - vb. *"ask", only attested in thepast tense : maquentë (PM : 403)

mar (1) noun "earth" (world), also"home, dwelling, mansion". Stemmard- (VT46 :13, PE17 : 64), also seen in the ablativeMardello "from earth" (FS); the word is usedwith a more limited sense in oromardi “highhalls” (sg. oromar , PM17 : 64), referring to thedwellings of Manwë and Varda on Mt. Taniquetil(Nam, RGEO : 66). The initial element of Mardorunando (q.v.) may be the genitivemardo (distinguish mardo "dweller"). May bemore or less identical to már "home, house,dwelling" (of persons or peoples; in names likeVal(i)mar, Vinyamar, Mar-nu-Falmar, Mardil ) (SA: bar, VT45 : 33, VT47 : 6). Már is however unlikely to have the stem-formmard-; a "Qenya"genitive maren appears in the phrase hon-maren , q.v., suggesting that its stem is mar -. Apossible convention could therefore be to usemár (mar -) for "home, house" (also when =household , family as in Mardil, q.v.), whereasmar (mard-) is used for for "earth, world". Early"Qenya" has mar (mas -) "dwelling of men, theEarth, -land"(LT1 : 251); notice that in LotR-styleQuenya, a word in -r cannot have a stem-form in-s-.

már (mar -) (2) noun "home, house,dwelling" (also "house" in the sense of family asin Mardil, q.v.). See mar above for references.In Mar-nu-Falmar , Mardil, and as final elementin Eldamar , Fanyamar , Valimar , Vinyamar ..

mar - vb. "abide, be settled or fixed" (UT: 317); maruvan "I will abide" (mar -uva-n "abide-will-I") (EO). Cf. termar -.

Mar-nu-Falmar noun "Home under Waves", name of the sunken Númenor (Silm).See mar , már .

mára adj. "useful, fit, good" (of things)(MAG; see MA3; Arct, VT42 : 34, VT45 : 30).Nás mara nin “I like it”, literally *“it is good tome” (VT49 : 30; read mára for mara?) As thecomparative of mára , the unrelated adjectivearya “excelling” is used in the sense of *“better”;for the superlative *“best”, one adds the article :i arya (with genitive to express “the best of ”)(PE17 : 57),

maranwë noun "destiny"(MBARAT) marda noun “dwelling”(PE17 : 107)Mardil masc. name, "(one) devoted to

the house", sc. the "house" of the kings(Appendix A; interpreted in Letters : 386). Thisindicates that the first element can mean "house"in the sense of family or household (see mar ,már )

mardo noun "dweller"(LT1 : 251). Mardorunando noun "Redeemer of the

world" (VT44 : 17). Unless the initial element





mardo - is a distinct and otherwise unattestedword for "world", it may be the genitive form of mar (mard-) "earth", q.v.

María fem. name "Mary" (Maria; Tolkienbased the Quenyarized form on the Latinpronunciation)(VT43 : 28;Maria with no explicit long vowel in VT44 : 18)

márië (1) “goodness”, “good” as noun(abstract formation from the adj.mára). (PE17 :58, 89). Genitive máriéno , dative máriena ,locative máriessë (PE17 : 59, occurring in thegreeting (hara ) máriessë “(stay) in happiness”,PE17 : 162) Allativemárienna *”to goodness”,used as an interjection “farewell” (archaicnamárië , q.v.),

márië (2) stative verb "it is good" (FS;from mára "good"; however, the stative-verbsuffix -ië is hardly valid in LotR-style Quenya)

maril noun "glass, crystal" (VT46 : 13; if this is to be the same word as the second element of Silmaril , the stem-form would bemarill -, cf. pl.Silmarilli )

marilla noun "pearl"(LT1 : 265) mart noun "a piece of luck"(LT2 : 348;

in LotR-style Quenya, no word can end in -rt .Read marto , as in LT2 : 348?)

marta - (1) vb. "to chance" or *"happen"(QL : 63), cf. mart- "it happens" (impersonal)(LT2 : 348 – read marta -?). Another versionassigns transitive meanings to the same verb :“to define, decree, destine” (with the last sense =martya-, q.v.), with a variantumbarta - “in morelofty senses” (PE17 : 104)

marta (2) adj . "fey, fated"(MBARAT) marta (3) noun "fate"(VT45 : 33, VT46 :13) Cf. marto .

Martalmar noun (place-name) (TALAM) martan (1) noun “dwelling-house” (stem

martam -), longer variant martanan (stemmartamn - as in pl. martamni ) (PE : 107)

Martan (2), also Martano, noun "Earth-smith", "Earthbuilder", a surname of Aule(TAN,GAWA / GOWO – the formMartanō given under MBAR must be understood as a primitive form)

marto (1) noun “tower”(PE17 : 66)marto (2) noun "fortune, fate, lot"(LT2 :

348); cf. marta # 3 and see mart-.martya- vb. "destine"(MBARAT)marya adj. "pale, fallow, fawn"(MAD)-mas final element in placenames,

equivalent to English-ton, -by (LT1 : 251; hardly valid in Tolkien's later Quenya)

#massa noun "bread" ( massamma "our bread", VT43 : 18); massánië "breadgiver", usedas a title of the highest woman among any Elvishpeople, since she had the keeping and gift of the

coimas (lembas). Also simply translated "Lady"(PM : 404)

massë noun “bread” (as a material),variant of massa , q.v. (PE17 : 52). Notice that*massë has also been extrapolated as aquestion-word “where?”

masta noun “cake or loaf”(PE17 : 52),in an earlier source defined as "bread" (MBAS,PM : 404; later sources have massa or massë for this meaning). Mastamma "our bread" inTolkien’s translatation of the Lord’s Prayer (VT43: 18). In the Etymologies, Tolkien emended thegloss of masta from "dough" to "bread"(VT45 :33).

masta - vb. "bake"(MBAS) masto noun "village"(LT1 : 251) mat- (1) vb. "eat" (MAT, VT45 : 32), also

given as mata- (VT39 : 5), pa.t. mantë "ate"(VT39 : 7). The form matumnë is said to befuture-past : "was going to eat", with the "OQ"(Old Quenya?) future-past elementumnë (VT48 : 32; possibly this could function independently as a form of the verb “to be”, hence “was to be”).It is not clear if the formmatumnë is itself "OldQuenya" as if this is an archaic future-pastformation, or it is justumnë (as an independentword) that is archaic. (Note : Tolkien'stranslation of matumnë is actually "I was goingto eat", but the pronoun "I" does not seem to beexpressed in the Quenya form.) – Adj. or pseudo-participle #matya “eating” inmelumatya “honey-eating”(PE17 : 68)

mat (matt-) noun meal, meal time (QL :

59) mátengwië noun "language of thehands" (VT47 : 9)

mátima adj. “edible” (PE17 : 68), cf.mat-.

matl noun "food"; read *matil in LotR-style Quenya (in which language final syllabic -l becomes -il) (QL : 59); however, the wordmatso from a later source may be preferred.

matso noun “food”(PE16 : 141) *matil, see matl maur noun "dream, vision"(LT1 : 261) maurë noun "need" (MBAW)mausta noun "compulsion"(MBAW)mauya- vb. "compel"(MBAW) mavar noun "shepherd" (LT1 : 268, GL :

58) mavoitë adj. "having hands"(LT2 : 339) maxa ("ks") adj. "pliant, soft"(MASAG,

VT45 : 32)maxë ("ks") noun "dough" (MASAG,

VT45 : 32) #Máya pl. Máyar , see Maia





¤mbelekōro masc. name, mentionedas "the oldest Q form" of Melkor , q.v. This isobviously a form that belongs to CommonEldarin rather than Quenya as we know it :Notice that it is marked (in the source asterisked)as unattested (WJ : 402)

me (1) 1st person pl. exclusive pronoun"we, us" (VT49 : 51; VT43 : 23, VT44 : 9). Thispronoun preserves the original stem-form(VT49: 50). Stressed mé (VT49 : 51). Cf. also mel-lumna "us-is-heavy", sc. *"is heavy for us"(LR :47, mel - is evidently an assimilated form of men "for us", dative of me; the form men is attested by itself, VT43 : 21). For me as object, cf. álamë "do not [do something to] us", negativeimperative particle with object pronoun suffixed(VT43 : 19 : álamë tulya , "do not lead us"),ámen "do [something for] us", imperative particlewith dative pronoun suffixed (ámen apsenë "forgive us", VT43 : 12, 18). Dual exclusivemet "we / us (two)" (Nam, VT49 : 51), "you and me"(VT47 : 11; the latter translation would makemet an inclusive pronoun, though it is elsewheresuggested that it is rather exclusive : "him / her and me", corresponding to wet [q.v.] as the trueinclusive dual form). Rá men or rámen "for us /on our behalf", see rá. Locative messë "on us",VT44 : 12 (also with prefixo, ó- ?"with" in thesame source). See also ménë , ómë .

-më (2) abstract suffix, as in melmë “love” (cf. the verb mel-), #cilmë “choice”(possibly implying a verb *cil- “to choose”).According to PE17 : 68, primitive -mē (and -wē)

were endings used to derive nouns denoting “asingle action”, which may fit the meaning of cilmë (but melmë “love” would normally besomething lasting rather than “a single action”).

mëar noun "gore"(LT1 : 260) mectar ("k") noun "Swordsman". In

Telimectar ("k"). (LT1 : 268; in LotR-styleQuenya mehtar , also macar )

mel- vb. "love (as friend)" (MEL).Melinyes or melin sé “I love him”(VT49 : 21).LR : 70 has melánë "I love", a doubtful form inTolkien's later Quenya (melin occurs in later material).

méla adj. "loving, affectionate"(VT39 :10), apparently compounded inmélamar , q.v. (inthat word rather meaning “dear”).

mélamar noun “home”, Exilic Quenyaword of emotional sense : place of one’s birth or the familiar places from which one has beenseparated (PE17 : 109). Mélamarimma noun ”Our Home”, an expression used by Exilic Noldor for Aman.

Melcor (so spelt in MR : 362 and VT49 :6, 24), see Melkor

melda adj. "beloved, dear, sweet" (MEL,VT45 : 34), superlative arimelda *”dearest”(PE17 : 56, see ar - #2), meldielto "they arebeloved" (sc. meld[a]-ië-lto "beloved-are-they" –however, both the stative verb ending -ië "is /are" and the ending -lto "they" may be obsoletein LotR-style Quenya)(FS) PE17 : 55 gives thecomparative form as arimelda or ammelda andthe superlative as eremelda , anamelda or onceagain ammelda (PE17 : 55).

#meldë noun *"friend", feminine(meldenya *"my friend" in theElaine inscription[VT49 : 40], Tolkien referring to Elaine Griffiths).Compare meldo .

meldo noun "friend, lover".(VT45 : 34,quoting a deleted entry in the Etymologies, but cf. the pl. # meldor in Eldameldor "Elf-lovers",WJ : 412) Meldonya *”my friend”(VT49 : 38,40). It may be that meldo is the distinctlymasculine form, corresponding to feminine#meldë (q.v.)

melehta adj. “mighty”(PE17 : 115), cf.meletya

melehtë noun “might, power” (inherent)(PE17 : 115)

meles , melessë noun "love"(LT1 : 262;rather melmë in Tolkien's later Quenya)

#meletya adj. "mighty", isolated frommeletyalda adjective with suffix "your mighty" ="your majesty" (see -lda; meletya = *"mighty").In full Aran Meletyalda "king your mighty" =

"your majesty"(WJ : 369). Compare melehta .melima adj. "loveable, fair"(MEL, VT45 : 34); Melimar a name of the Lindar (in Tolkien'sformer conception = the later Vanyar , not theTeleri) (MEL)

melin adj. "dear" (MEL)melindo noun "lover" (m.)(MEL) melissë noun "lover" (f.)(MEL) Melko masc. name "Mighty One", name

of the rebellious Vala, usually called Melkor (MIL-IK, MOR; FS – MR : 350 confirms that theform Melko is still valid in Tolkien's later Quenya,though not interpreted "Greedy One" as in theEtymologies )

Melkor (spelt Melcor in VT49 : 6, 24,MR : 362), masc. name : the rebellious Vala, thedevil of the Silmarillion mythos. Older (MET) form Melkórë "Mighty-rising" (hence theinterpretation "He that arises in power"),compare órë #2. Oldest Q form *mbelekōro (WJ : 402). AblativeMelkorello / Melcorello, VT49 :7, 24. Compounded in Melkorohíni "Children of Melkor", Orcs ("but the wiser say : nay, the





slaves of Melkor; but not his children, for Melkor had no children")(MR : 416). The formMelkoro-here occurring may incorporate either thegenitive ending -o or the otherwise lost finalvowel of the ancient form ¤mbelekōro . For Melkor’s later name, see Moringotto /Moricotto (Morgoth) under mori-.

melmë noun "love"(MEL) #melu noun ”honey”, isolated from

melumatya , q.v. (PE17 : 68) melumatya adj. “honey-eating”(PE17 :

68) melwa adj. "lovely"(LT1 : 262); compare

melda in Tolkien’s later Quenya.men (1) pron. "(for) us", dative form of

me, q.v.men (2) noun "way"(SA)or "place, spot"

(MEN)men (3) pron. "who", evidently a

misreading or miswriting for man (MC : 221, inMarkirya) #men- (4) vb. "go"(VT47 : 11, cf. VT42 :30, VT49 : 23), attested in the aorist (menë ) inthe sentence imbi Menel Cemenyë menë Ránotië "between Heaven and Earth goes the path of the Moon". In the verbnanwen - “return” (or go /come back), -men- is changed to -wen- followingnan - “back” (etymological form cited asnan-men-, PE17 : 166). – In examples from VT49 :23, 24, Tolkien used menin the sense of “go asfar as” : 1st person sg. aorist menin (menincoaryanna “I arrive at [or come / get to] hishouse”), endingless aorist menë , present tense

ména - “is on point of arrival, is just coming to anend”, past tense mennë “arrived, reached”, inthis tense usually with locative rather thanallative (mennen sís “I arrive[d] here”), perfecteménië “has just arrived”, futuremenuva “willarrive”. All of these examples were first writtenwith the verb as ten- rather than men-, Tolkienthen emending the initial consonant.

ména noun "region" (MEN). Not to beconfused with the present / continuative tense of #men- “go”.

#mendë noun "will", only attested inmendelya "thy will"(VT43 : 15)

ménë pronoun in locative? "on us" (SD :310; compare me "us") The form is somewhatobscure.

Menel noun "heavens" (Markirya, SA),"the heavens, the firmament" (SD : 401), "theapparent dome in the sky" (MR : 387). MenelCemenyë ("k")"Heaven and Earth" (VT47 : 30).Found in names like Meneldil *"Heaven-friend"= astronomer (Appendix A; Letters : 386),Meneldur masc. name, *"Heaven-servant"

(Appendix A,Tar-Meneldur as a NúmenóreanKing, UT : 210); menelluin *"sky-blue", used asnoun = "cornflower" (J.R.R. Tolkien : Artist &Illustrator p. 193). Menelmacar "Swordsman of the Sky", the Orion constellation (also calledTelumehtar , Appendix E, first footnote); the older name was Menelmacil *"Heaven-sword"(WJ :411); Meneltarma "Pillar of Heaven", name of the great central mountain of Númenor (SA : tar,VT42 : 21). Menelya fifth day of the Eldarin six-day week, dedicated to the heavens (Appendix D) Locative meneldë "in heaven"; abandonedforms menellë , menelzë (VT43 : 12, 16). Adj.meneldëa "(being) in heaven", evidently basedon a locative form meneldë "in heaven";abandoned forms menelzëa , menellëa ,menelessëa (VT43 : 13, VT44 : 16; the last of these forms would suggest the locative form# menelessë ).

mennai prep. "until" (VT14 : 5; inTolkien's later Quenya rather tenna )menta - (1) vb. "send, cause to go" (in adesired direction) (VT41 : 6, VT43 : 15). Asimilar-sounding primitive verb mentioned inPE17 : 93 is said to have past and perfect formsthat would produce Quenya *mennë , *eménië ,but here Tolkien seems to be discussing adistinct intransitive verb “go” and its Sindarindescendants, and Quenya menta - rather belongs to the causative (transitive) verbs whichaccording to the same source has “weak” past-tense forms (in -në , hence *mentanë “sent”, andlikely *ementië as perfect “has sent”).

menta (2) noun "sending" or "message"as in sanwe-menta "thought-sending, mentalmessage" (VT41 : 5)

mentë noun "point, end"(MET) mentië noun “passage, journey,

direction of travel”(PE17 : 13); the elements aremen- “go, proceed” +tië “path, road”. Not to beconfused with the gerund of menta - #1.

menya (pl. menyë is attested) possessive pron. "our", 1st person pl. exclusiveindependent possessive pronoun (VT43 : 19,35). Evidently derived from the dative formmen "for us" by adding the adjectival ending -ya.Compare ninya, q.v.

mëoi noun "cat", a somewhat strangeword by the standards of Tolkien's later Quenya(no other cases of final -oi in the singular). Somewould read *mëo , if the word is to be used inLotR-style Quenya. Vardo Mëoita "Prince of Cats"; mëoita here seems to be a kind of adjective rather than a genitive (LT2 : 348). –Tolkien’s later, less problematic wordyaulë maybe preferred by writers(PE16 : 132)





mer - vb. "wish, desire, want" (the formmerë given in Etym seems to be the 3rd personsg. aorist, *"wishes, desires, wants"); pa.t.mernë (MER)

[merca ("k") adj. "wild, untamed"(MERÉK, VT45 : 34)]

meren (merend -), merendë noun "feast, festival" (MBER; Tolkien first gave thestem-form of meren as mern - before emending it to merend -, VT45 : 33-34)

merya adj. "festive"(MBER)meryalë noun "holiday"(MBER)mesta noun ?"journey"(Arct) met dual 1st person pronoun "us (two)",

including the dual ending -t (Nam, VT47 : 11, 51;VT49 : 56). See me.

Metelairë noun alternative name of August (PM : 135)

Meterrívë noun alternative name of January (PM : 135)

métima adj. "last" (Markirya), inMarkirya also twicemétim', since the followingwords (auressë , andúnë ) begin in ana.

metta noun "end"; Ambar-metta "world-end, the end of the world" (EO); mettarë *"end-day" = New Years' Eve in the Númenóreancalendar and the Steward's Reckoning, notbelonging to any month(Appendix D)

metya- vb. "put an end to"(MET)mi prep. "in, within"(MI, VT27 : 20,

VT44 : 18, 34, VT43 : 30; the latter source alsomentions the variant imi ); mí "in the" (Nam,RGEO : 66 ; CO gives mi; the correct forms

should evidently be mi = "in" andmí = mi i "inthe"; VT49 : 35 also has mí with a long vowel,though the gloss is simply “in”). Used in PE17 :71 (cf. 70) of people clad “in” various colours,e.g. mi mísë “in grey”. Allativeminna "to theinside, into" (MI), also mina (VT43 : 30). Theforms mimmë and mingwë seem to incorporatepronominal suffixes for "us", hence ?"in us",inclusive and exclusive respectively. Thepronoun -mmë denoted plural inclusive "we"when this was written, though Tolkien would later make it dual instead (see -mmë). Second personforms are also given : mil or milyë *"in you"(sg.), millë "in you" (pl.)(VT43 : 36). A specialuse of mi appears in the phrase Wendë miWenderon "Virgin of Virgins"(VT44 : 18); heremi appears superfluous to achieve the desiredmeaning, but this combination of singular noun +mi + plural genitive noun may be seen as a fixedidiom expressing that the initial noun representsthe most prominent member of a class.

mici ("k") prep. "among"(VT43 : 30)

mië noun "crumb" (PE13 : 150), “bit,small piece”(PE16 : 143)

mil, see mimilca ("k") adj. "greedy"(MIL-IK)milmë noun "desire, greed" (MIL-IK) milya (1) adj . "soft, gentle, weak"(VT45

: 34)milya- (2)vb. "long for"(MIL-IK) milyë (1) preposition with suffix , see mimilyë (2) noun, short form of amilyë,

q.v.millë, preposition with suffix , see mimillo noun “oil”(PE13 : 139) min numeral "one", also minë (VT45 :

34, VT48 : 6)mina prep. "into" (VT43 : 30); see

minna mína adj . "desiring to start, eager to go",

also verb mína- "desire to go in some direction,to wish to go to a place, make for it, have someend in view"(VT39 : 11) Minalcar masc. name, noun *"First-glory"??? (Appendix A)

Minardil masc.name noun *"minar [?]-friend". Perhaps minar is to be understood as avariant of minas (s being voiced to z by contactwith the voiced plosive that follows, and thenregularly becoming r ); if so, the name means*"Tower-friend"(Appendix A)

minassë , noun "fort, city, with a citadeland central watch-tower"(VT42 : 24)

Minastan masc.name, noun *"Tower-maker" (Appendix A)

Minastir masc. name, noun *"Tower-watcher" (Appendix A) minasurie noun "enquiry" (Þ; the word

is actually cited as minaþurie ) in OndonóreNómesseron Minaþurie "Enquiry into thePlace-names of Gondor". The editor tentativelyanalyzes minaþurie as #mina "into" + #þurie (#surië ) noun "seeking"(VT42 : 17, 30-31).

minda adj. "prominent, conspicuous"(MINI)

mindë noun "turret"(VT42 : 24) [Mindi noun ”First-clan”(PE17 : 155)] mindo noun "isolated tower"(MINI)Mindolluin noun *"Blue Tower"

(mindon + luin), name of a mountain.(Christopher Tolkien translates the name as"Towering Blue-head" in the Silmarillion Index,but this seems to be based on the questionableassumption that it includes the Sindarin elementdol "head, hill". Unless this translation is given inhis father's papers, the name is better explainedas a Quenya compound.)





mindon noun "(great, lofty) tower", saidto be an augmented form of mindë (VT42 : 24).Allative pl.mindoninnar in Markirya, changed tothe contracted form mindonnar . Cf. alsoMindon Eldaliéva "Lofty Tower of the Eldalië"(Silm)

minë numeral "one", also min (MINI,VT45 : 34)

minga-ránar compound noun in pre-classical locative "in waning-moon" (locative -r )(MC : 213; this is "Qenya")

minna prep. "to the inside, into" (alsomir ) (MI); variant mina "into" (VT43 : 30),possibly occurring, compounded, inminasurie ,q.v.

Minnónar pl. noun "First-born", Elves(as contrasted to Apanónar , the After-born,Men). Sg. #Minnóna (WJ : 403)

minquë ("q") cardinal "eleven" (MINIK-W, LT1 : 260, VT48 : 4, 6, 8, VT49 : 57). Not tobe confused with minquë as the pa.t. of miqu-"to kiss", q.v. Etymology discussed, VT48 : 7, 8(where the unorthodox spelling "minkwe" occursbesides "minque").

minquesta fraction "one eleventh" (1 /11). (VT48 : 11)

minta prep. "inwards, [?into]"(Tolkien'sgloss is not certainly legible). Alsomitta. (VT45 :34)

mintë adj. "small"(VT45 : 35)mintya ??? (Narqelion) minya adj. "first" (MINI)(cf. Minyatur ,

Minyon); "eminent, prominent"(VT42 : 24, 25).

Minyar "Firsts", the original name of the Vanyar (or rather the direct Quenya descendant of theoriginal Primitive Quendian name)(WJ : 380)

Minyarussa noun "First-russa ", masc.name (VT41 : 10)

Minyatur noun "First-ruler"; Tar-Minyatur "High First-ruler", title of Elros as thefirst King of Númenor (SA : minas, PM : 348, SA: tur)

Minyon noun "First-begotten", attestedas a personal (masc.) name (MR : 87).Apparently this isminya "first" + the stemON =beget.

miqu- vb. "to kiss", the pa.t. minquë ("q")is cited, not to be confused with the cardinalminquë "eleven" (QL : 61). Also miquë ("q") noun "a kiss". Old plural formmiquilis ("q") "kisses" (MC : 215; this is "Qenya")

miquelis (miquelis(s)-) noun “soft,sweet kiss” (PE16 : 96)

mir (1) prep. with old allative ending "tothe inside, into" (also minna) (MI). This is mi "in"

with the same allative ending -r (from primitive¤-da) as in tar "thither", q.v.

mir (2) cardinal "one" (LT1 : 260; inLotR-style Quenya rather minë )

mírë noun "jewel" (MIR, SA : mîr), “atreasure, a precious thing” (PE17 : 37). Cf.Elemmírë; short form -mir in Tar-Atanamir (SA: mîr); see also Artamir .

Míriel noun *"Jewel-woman" or *“Jewel-daughter” (Silm), genitive Míriello (see namna )indicating a stem-form #Míriell-.

miril (mirill-, as in pl. mirilli) noun "shining jewel"(MBIRIL)

mirilya- vb. "glitter"(MBIRIL) mírima adj. “very valuable”(PE17 : 37) mirima adj. "free"(MIS). (“Free” is rather

expressed as léra in Tolkien’s later Quenya;mirima would be prone to confusion withmírima above.)

Mirimor noun *"the Free", a name of theTeleri; sg. #Mirimo(MIS)mirroanwi "incarnates, those (spirits)'put into flesh' "; sg. *mirroanwë (MR : 350,VT48 : 34)

miruvor , full form miruvórë noun "mead", "a special wine or cordial"; possessivemiruvóreva "of mead" (Nam, RGEO : 66 ; WJ :399). In the "Qenya Lexicon",miruvórë wasdefined "nectar, drink of the Valar"(LT1 : 261).

mirwa adj. “precious, valuable”(PE17 :37)

mis adverbial particle"less" (PE14 : 80) mísë (þ, cf. Sindarin mith-) adj. “grey”

(used as noun of grey clothes in the phrase mimísë of someone clad “in grey”). The underlyingstem refers a paler or whiter “grey” thansinda ,makingmísë “a luminous grey” (PE17 : 71-72)

misil (changed by Tolkien frommisilya)noun *"silver (jewel-like) brilliance"(VT27 : 20,27; this is "Qenya", but cf.mísë .)

[missë ] adj. or noun "wet, damp, rain"(VT45 : 35)

mista adj. "grey"; see lassemistamista - vb. "stray about"(MIS)mistë noun "fine rain"(MIZD, VT45 : 35) mitra, see mitsamitsa adj. "small" (VT45 : 35) Another

synonym from the same source, mitra, looksunusual for a Quenya word (because of themedial cluster tr )

mitta- (1)vb. "insert"(VT43 : 30) mitta- (2) prep. "between" (VT43 : 30;

the final hyphen may suggest that suffixes would normally follow)

mitta (3) noun "piece"(VT45 : 81)





mitta (4) prep. "inwards, [?into]"(Tolkien’s gloss is not certainly legible). Alsominta. (VT45 : 34)

Mittalmar noun the "Midlands" of Númenor (UT : 165). May incorporate mitta-"between" and hence *"in the middle".

mittanya - vb. "to lead" (+ allative : leadinto) (VT43 : 10, 22; Tolkien may haveabandoned this form in favour of tulya-)

mitya adj. "interior"(MI)miulë noun "whining, mewing"(MIW)mixa ("ks") adj. "wet" (MISK); later

sources have néna , nenya-mma “our”, 1st person dual exlusive

possessive ending : *“my and one other’s”(VT49 : 16). At an earlier conceptual phase,Tolkien apparently intended the same ending tobe plural inclusive “our”(VT49 : 55, RS : 324), cf.Mélamarimma “Our Home” (q.v.) In the latter word, Tolkien slips ini as a connecting vowelbefore this ending; elsewhere he used e, as inÁtaremma “our Father” (seeatar ).

-mmë “we”, 1st person dual exclusivepronominal ending : *“I and one other” (comparethe inclusive dual form -ngwë or -nquë ). Firstwritten -immë in one source (VT49 : 57).Carimmë, *“the two of us do”(VT49 : 16, cf.VT43 : 6). At an earlier conceptual stage, theending was already exclusive, but plural rather than dual : vammë "we won't" (WJ : 371),firuvammë "we will die"(VT43 : 34), etemmë ?"out of us"(VT43 : 36); see also VT49 : 48, 49,55. Also compare the corresponding emphatic

pronoun emmë (q.v.). The ending -lmë replaced-mmë in its former (plural exclusive) sense. Insome early material, -mmë was apparently usedas an ending for plural inclusive “we”(VT49 :55).

[-mmo “we (two)”, abandonedpronominal suffix for the 1st person dualexclusive, which ending Tolkien later revised to -mmë (VT49 : 48).]

mo, indefinite pronoun "one, someone,anyone" (VT42 : 34, VT49 : 19, 20, 26)

-mo ending frequent in names and titles,sometimes with an agental significance (WJ :400)

moalin (moalind-) noun “sheepfold”(QL: 60)

moc- ("k") vb. "hate" (given as mocir ["k"] "I hate" in LT1 : 258; read * mocin if theword is to be adapted to Tolkien's later Quenya)

moia- vb. "labour, be afflicted"(VT43 :31)

moica ("k") adj. "gentle, soft"(GL : 58) moilë noun "tarn"(LT2 : 349)

moina (1) adj. "familiar, dear" (MOY (MUY) )

moina (2) adj. "safe, secure" (GL : 58;this "Qenya" word is evidently obsoleted by # 1above. This second moina seems to reappear as muina "hidden, secret" in Tolkien's later Quenya.)

mól noun "slave, thrall"(MŌ, VT43 : 31) mol- vb. “labour” (a formmólë also

listed is presumably the pa.t. – though it couldalso be “labour” as a noun)(PE17 : 115)

#móla adj. *“of slave(s), slavish”,isolated frommólanoldorin

mólanoldorin noun "the language of theNoldor enslaved by Morgoth"(MŌ) (Changed by Tolkien frommúlanoldorin .)

#móna noun "womb" (isolated frommónalyo "of thy womb")(VT43 : 31)

mor noun "darkness" (Letters : 308; probably just an Elvish "element" rather than acomplete word; Namárië has mornië for "darkness")

morco ("k") noun "bear" (MORÓK)mordo (1) noun "shadow, obscurity,

stain" (MOR)mordo (2) noun "warrior, hero"(LT1 :

268 - probably obsoleted by # 1 above) morë adj. "black" (MOR), "dark,

darkness" (Letters : 282). In compounds thestem-form mori- (q.v.) appears, since theprimitive form was¤mori .

mórë noun "blackness, dark, night,darkness" (MOR, MC : 214), also given with a

short vowel : morë "dark, darkness" (Letters :282). If this is the initial element of Morinehtar "Darkness-slayer" (PM : 384, 385), it wouldseem to have the stem-form mori-, though mori-is normally the adjective "dark, black" (seebelow).

mori- "dark, black" in a number of compounds (independent form morë , q.v.) :Morimando "Dark Mando" = Mandos(MBAD,VT45 : 33), morimaitë "black-handed" (LotR3 :VI ch. 6, VT49 : 42).Moriquendi "Dark Elves" (SA : mor, WJ : 361, 373), Moringotto "BlackFoe", Sindarin Morgoth, later name of Melkor.The oldest form is said to have beenMoriñgotho (MR : 194).In late material, Tolkienis seen to consider both Moringotto andMoricotto (“k”)as the Quenya form of the nameMorgoth (VT49 : 24-25; Moricotto also appearsin the ablative, Moricottollo). Morion "the darkone", a title of Morgoth(FS). Morifinwë "darkFinwë", masc. name; he was called Caranthir inSindarin (short Quenya name Moryo). (PM :353) In the name Morinehtar , translated





"Darkness-slayer", the initial element is definedwould thus seem to signify "darkness" rather than "dark" as an adjective (see mórë). (PM :384, 385)

móri adj. "dark" (MC : 221; this is"Qenya"; in Tolkien's later Quenyamórë , morë )

mori noun "night" (LT1 : 261, inTolkien's later Quenya mórë , morë )

morilindë noun "nightingale"(MOR)morion noun "son of the dark" (LT1 :

261). In Fíriel's Song,Morion is translated "darkone", referring to Melko(r); this may be a distinctformation not including the patronymic ending -ion "son", but rather the masculine ending -on added to the adjective morë , mori- "dark".

Mormacil ("k") noun "Black-sword"(name of Túrin, SindarinMormegil ) (MAK)

morna adj. "dark, black"(Letters : 282,LT1 : 261; also used of black hair, PE17 : 154),or "gloomy, sombre"(MOR). Used as noun in thephrase mi morna of someone clad “in black”(PE17 : 71). In tumbalemorna (Letters : 282),q.v. Pl. mornë in Markirya (the first version of this poem had "green rocks", MC : 215, changedto ondolisse mornë "upon dark rocks" in thefinal version; see MC : 220, note 8).

mornië noun "darkness" (Nam, RGEO :67), “dark, blackness”(PE17 : 73). Early "Qenya"also has Mornië "Black Grief", "the black shipthat plies between Mandos and Erumáni"(LT1 :261). This is probably a compound of mor -"black" andnië "tear".

móro noun “ink”(PE16 : 133)

morqua adj. "black" (LT1 : 261; rather morna in LotR-style Quenya)

moru- vb. "to hide"(LT1 : 261) Moryo see Morifinwëunder mori-móta- noun "labour, toil"(MŌ)motto noun "blot"(MBOTH)muilë noun "secrecy" (MUY)muina adj. "hidden, secret" (MUY)[múlanoldorin ] noun "the language of

the Noldor enslaved by Morgoth" (MŌ) (Changed by Tolkien tomólanoldorin .)

mulë noun ”meal, grist” (PE17 : 115,181), replacingpolë, q.v.

mulma noun “fine flour”(QL : 63).Compare mulë from a post-LotR source.

mundo (1) noun "bull"(Letters : 422)mundo (2) noun "snout, nose, cape"

(MBUD) munta pron. "nothing"(PE14 : 81)murmë noun "slumber"(LT1 : 261) murmëa adj. "slumbrous"(LT1 : 261) muru- vb. "to slumber"(LT1 : 261) mussë adj. "soft" (VT : 39 : 17), also

used as a noun (perhaps primarily in the pl. formmussi ) with the same meaning as mussëtengwi, see below. (VT39 : 17)

#mussë tengwë noun-phrase onlyattested in the pl. : mussë tengwi ("ñ") "softelements", a term for vowels, semi-vowels (y , w )and continuants (l , r , m, n). (In the pl. we would rather expect * mussi tengwi with the pl. form of the adjective.) (VT39 : 17)

N-n (1) dative ending, originating as a

reduced form of -nă “to”, related to the allativeending -nna (VT49 : 14). Attested in nin, men ,ten , enyalien , Erun, airefëan , tárin, yondon

(q.v.) and also added to the English name Elaine(Elainen) in a book dedication to Elaine Griffiths(VT49 : 40). The longer dative ending -na is alsoattested in connection with some pronouns, suchas sena , téna , véna (q.v.), also in the nounmariéna from márië “goodness” (PE17 : 59). Pl.-in (as in hínin, see hína), partitive pl. -lin, dual -nt (Plotz). The prepositionana (#1) is said to beused “when purely dative formula is required”(PE17 : 147), perhaps meaning that it can

replace the dative ending, e.g. *ana Eru insteadof Erun for “to God”.

-n (2), also -nyë, pronominal ending, 1stperson sg. "I" (VT49 : 51), as in utúlien "I am

come" (EO), cainen “I lay”(VT48 : 12-13), carin or carinyë “I do” (VT49 : 16), veryanen *”Imarried”(VT49 : 45). See also VT49 : 48. Longform -nye- with object ending -s “it” following inutúvienyes (see tuv-). A possible attestation of -n in object position (“me”) is provided by theuntranslated verbal formtankassen (PE17 : 76),where -n may be preceded by -sse - as a longer form of the 3rd person sg. ending -s (see -s #1).





-n (3) a plural sign used in some of thecase endings (WJ : 407) : Pl. genitive -on , pl.ablative -llon (but also -llor ), pl. locative -ssen .

n-alalmino ??? (twice in Narqelion;perhaps ne + alalmino)

ná (1) vb. "is" (am). (Nam, RGEO : 67).This is the copula used to join adjectives, nounsor pronouns “in statements (or wishes) asserting(or desiring) a thing to have certain quality, or tobe the same as another” (VT49 : 28). Also inimpersonal constructions : ringa ná “it is cold”(VT49 : 23). The copula may however be omitted“where the meaning is clear” without it(VT49 :9). Ná is also used as an interjection “yes” or “itis so” (VT49 : 28). Short na in airë [] na, "[] isholy"(VT43 : 14; some subject can evidently beinserted in the place of [].) Short na alsofunctions as imperative : alcar mi tarmenel naErun "glory in high heaven be to God"(VT44 :32 / 34), also na airë "be holy"(VT43 : 14); alsocf. nai “be it that” (see nai #1). The imperativeparticiple á may be prefixed (á na , PE17 : 58).However, VT49 : 28 citesná as the imperativeform. Pl.nar or nár “are" (PE15 : 36, VT49 : 27,9, 30); dual nát (VT49 : 30). With pronominalendings : nányë / nanyë “I am”,nalyë or natyë “you (sg.) are” (polite and familiar, respectively),nás “it is”,násë “(s)he is”,nalmë “we are”(VT49: 27, 30). Some forms listed in VT49 : 27 areperhaps to be taken as representing the aorist :nain , naityë , nailyë (1st person sg, and 2ndperson familiar / polite, respectively); does afollowing na represent the aorist with no

pronominal ending? However, the formsnanyë ,nalyë, ná , nassë , nalme, nar (changed fromnár ) are elsewhere said to be “aorist”, withoutthe extra vowel i (e.g. nalyë rather than nailyë);also notice that *“(s)he is” is herenassë rather than násë (VT49 : 30). Pa.t. nánë or né “was”,pl. náner / nér and dual nét “were”(VT49 : 6, 9,10, 27, 28, 30, 36). According to VT49 : 31,né “was” cannot receive pronominal endings(though nésë “he was” is attested elsewhere,VT49 : 28-29), and such endings are rather added to the form ane -, e.g. anen “I was”,anel “you were”,anes “(s)he / it was”(VT49 : 28-29).Future tense nauva "will be"(VT42 : 34, VT49 :19, 27; another version however gives the futuretense as uva, VT49 : 30). Nauva with apronominal ending occurs intanomë nauvan “Iwill be there”(VT49 : 19), this example indicatingthat forms of the verb ná may also be used toindicate position. Perfect anaië “has been”(VT49 : 27, first written asanáyë ). Infinitive (or gerund) návë “being”, PE17 : 68. See also nai #1.

ná (2), also nán , conj. "but, on thecontrary, on the other hand" (NDAN; the formnan , q.v., is probably to be preferred to avoid confusion withná "is", * nán "I am").

na (1) form of the verb "to be", evidentlythe imperative (or subjunctive) : Tolkien statedthat na airë would mean "be holy"(VT43 : 14),and san na (q.v.) must mean "thus be" = "let itbe so"; see ná #1 Cf. also the sentence alcar mitarmenel na Erun "glory in high heaven be toGod" (VT44 : 32 / 34). Inserted in front of a verb,na expresses a wish : aranielya na tuluva "may thy kingdom come"(ibid).

na (2) prep. "to, towards", possiblyobsoleted by #1 above; for clarity writers mayuse the synonym ana instead (NĀ1 ). Originally,Tolkien glossed na as "at, by, near"; the newmeaning entered together with the synonymsan ,ana (VT45 : 36).

[na-] (3) a prefix occurring in theMarkiryapoem, changed by Tolkien toa-, q.v.-na (4), ending used to form passiveparticiples as well as some adjectives andnouns; see - ina. According to PE17 : 68, theending -na was “no longer part of verbalconjugation”; the derived words are thusconsidered independent adjectives (sometimesnouns) rather than regularly derived passiveparticiples, the obvious etymological connectionto certain verbal stems notwithstanding. Whereadding the ending to a root would produce thecombinations tn, pn, kn (cn), metathesis occursto produce nt, (np >) mp, nc , as in nanca

*”slain” for older ¤ndakna, or hampa “restrained,delayed, kept” vs. the root KHAP “retain, keep,detain”. Following -l, the suffix -na turns into -da ,as in yulda “draught, the amount drunk” for older yulna (this being an example of a noun beingderived with this ending – though Tolkien mightalso explain yulda as containing a distinctending -da [q.v.] denoting the result of a verbalaction). The word *turúna “mastered” (q.v., onlyattested in elided form turún’) would seem to bea passive participle formed from the verbturu-“master” (PE17 : 113), suggesting that in thecase of U-stem verbs, their final -u is lengthenedto ú when -na is added.

#nac - ("k") vb.“hew, cut”( nacin “I hew,cut”, VT49 : 24)or "bite"(NAK); compare nahta #2.

nácë (“k”) interjection? “it is may beseeming” (sic) (VT49 : 28) Patrick Wynnebelieves the unclear gloss is “best understood aselliptical” : i.e. as representing “it is [or] may beseeming”, probably “indicating a qualified or





hesitant ‘yes’.”(VT49 : 29) As first written, thegloss was “not as it is [or may be seeming”(ibid.)

náha adj. “narrow”(PE17 : 166)naham - vb. "to summon", passive

participle nahamna "summoned" (also in LR :47). Tolkien tentatively considered the alternativeforms nahom - with pp. nahomna or natyam -with pp.natyamna ; as the passive participle healso considered the form nahemna (cf. nahémë under nahámë below)(VT45 : 21)

nahámë noun "summons". Tolkiententatively considered the alternative formsnatyámë or nahémë (VT45 : 21)

Nahar noun the name of Oromë's horse,adopted and adapted from Valarin (WJ : 401)

nahemna , see naham -nahom -, nahomna , see naham -nahta - (1) verb “slay” (nahtan “I slay”).

Possible variant #nehta - see #nehtar . Passiveparticiple nahtana in the phrase nahtana lóTúrin *”slain by Turin”.(VT49 : 24)nahta (2) noun "a bite"(NAK)

nahta (3) cardinal "eighteen"(PE14 : 17)nai (1) imperative verb "be it that", used

with a verb (usually in the future tense) toexpress a wish. The translation "maybe" inTolkien's rendering of Namárië is somewhatmisleading; he used "be it that" in the interlinear translation in RGEO : 67. Apparently this isna as the imperative "be!" with a suffix -i "that", cf.i #3. It can be used with the future tense as an“expression of wish”(VT49 : 39). Nai hiruvalyëValimar! Nai elyë hiruva! *"May thou find

Valimar. May even thou find it!"(Nam, VT49 :39). Nai tiruvantes "be it that they will guard it"> "may they guard it" (CO). Nai elen siluvaparma-restalyanna * “may a star shine uponyour book-fair”(VT49 : 38), nai elen siluvalyenna *”may a star shine upon you”(VT49 :40), nai elen atta siluvat aurenna veryanwesto *”may two stars shine upon the day of your wedding” (VT49 : 42-45), nai laurë lantuvaparmastanna lúmissen tengwiesto “may (a)golden light fall on your book at the times of your reading” (VT49 : 47). Nai may also be used witha present continuative verb if an ongoingsituation is wished for : Nai Eru lye mánata “God bless you”(VT49 : 39)or literally *”be it thatGod is (already) blessing you”. The phrasenaiamanya onnalya *”be it that your child [will be]blessed” omits any copula; Tolkien noted that“imper[ative] of wishes precedes adj.”(VT49 :41). VT49 : 28 has the formnái for “let it be that”;Patrick Wynne theorizes that nái is actually anetymological form underlyingnai (VT49 : 36)

nai (2) prefix “ill, grievously, abominably”(PE17 : 151), cf. naiquet -. Earlier material alsolists an interjection nai "alas" (NAY; this may beobsoleted by # 1 above; Namárië uses ai! in asimilar sense)

naica (1) adj . “bitterly painful or grievous”(PE17 : 151)

naica (2) noun "dagger" (GL : 37) #naicando (and #naico , both attested

as plural forms in -or ) noun "sinner" (VT43 : 33;Tolkien may have abandoned these forms i favour of # úcarindo )

naicë ("k") noun "sharp pain" (NÁYAK);changed by Tolkien from naiquë ("q") (VT45 :37)

naicelë ("k") noun "sharp pain"(NÁYAK); changed by Tolkien from naiquelë ("q") (VT45 : 37)

naicelëa ("k") adj. "painful" (NÁYAK);changed by Tolkien fromnaiquelëa ("q") (VT45 :37) naico (1) noun "sinner"; see naicando

naico (2) ("k") inflected noun? "of hill(s)"(???) (MC : 221; this is "Qenya")

naina - vb. "lament" (NAY), alsoreduplicated nainaina - (VT45 : 37). Noun nainië "lament"(RGEO : 66)

nainaina -, see naina -[naiquë , naiquelë , naiquelëa ] ("q"), see

naicë , naicelë , naicelëanaiquet - vb. “to curse or blaspheme”

(PE17 : 151)Naira (1) noun "Heart of Flame", a name

of the Sun (MR : 198)naira (2) adj. “vast, wide, empty”(PE17 :27)

naira (3) adj. “dreadful, horrible,unendurable”(PE17 : 151)

nairë noun "lament"(NAY) naitë adj. “true”(VT49 : 28)naitya- vb. "put to shame, abuse" (the

latter gloss presumably referring to verbal abuse)(QL : 65)

nal, nallë noun "dale, dell"(LT1 : 261) nalda adj. "valley" (used as an

adjective), also “lowly”(LT1 : 261, QL : 66)$ nalla ??? (Narqelion) nalláma , nallama noun "echo" (LAM).

The initial element may benan - “back”, hence“back-sound”, sound that comes back (cf.láma).

nalmë (1) “we are”, seená #1, -lmë [nalmë] (2)("ñ") noun "clamour"(ÑGAL /

ÑGALAM ) nalta ("ñ") noun "radiance, glittering

reflection" (from jewels, glass or polished metals,or water) (PM : 347)





Ñaltariel noun true Quenya form of Galadriel ; the form actually used was Altariel,Quenyarized from Telerin Alatáriel(lë). (PM :347)

nalyë, vb. “you are”, “thou art”; seená #1

#nam- vb. "judge", attested in the 1stperson aorist : namin "I judge" (VT41 : 13).Compare Námo.

náma noun "a judgement" or "a desire"(VT41 : 13)

námië noun "(a single) judgement", "(asingle) desire"(VT41 : 13)

namárië interjection "farewell" (Nam,RGEO : 67)

namba noun "a hammer" (NDAM),namba - vb. "to hammer" (NDAM). According toVT45 : 37, Tolkien may have considered thealternative form lamba , but the source isobscure and lamba is assigned a quite differentmeaning ("tongue") elsewhere.Nambarauto noun "hammerer of copper [> metal]", masc. name (SDamrod ) (RAUTĀ)

namma noun "claw, talon" (alsonappa )(VT47 : 20)

namna noun "statute"; Namna FinwëMíriello "the Statute of Finwë and Míriel"(MR :258)

Námo (1) noun "Judge", name of a Vala,normally called Mandos , properly the placewhere he dwells (WJ : 402)

námo (2) noun "a person, somebody"(PM : 340 – writers may prefer the synonym

quén to avoid confusion with # 1) nampë pa.t. of map(a)-, q.v.nan conj. "but" (FS); the Etymologies

also gives ná , nán (NDAN), but these wordsmay be confused with forms of the verb "to be",so nan should perhaps be preferred, unless for "but" one uses the wholly distinct wordmal.

nan (nand -) noun "woodland" (LT1 :261)

nan - (prefix) "backwards" (NDAN) or “back”, as innanwen - “return” (go / come back,PE17 : 166), cf. also nanquernë *”turned back”,the pl. form of *nanquerna (VT49 : 17-18)

Nanar pl. noun "Green-elves, *Danians",sg. *Nana (DAN)

nanda noun “vale (wide)”(PE17 : 80),"water-mead, watered plain"(NAD)

nanca adj. *”slain”(PE17 : 68); see -na #nancar - vb. “undo” (destroy). Cited in

the form nancari - (“k”), apparently including theconnecting vowel of the aorist(PE17 : 166)

nanda - ("ñ") vb. "to harp" (ÑGAN / ÑGÁNAD)

nandaro ("ñ") noun "harper" (ÑGAN / ÑGÁNAD)

nandë (1) noun "valley" inLaurenandë (UT : 253), elided nand’ in the name Nand’Ondoluncava (k”) “Stonewain Valley”(PE17 :28). Possibly the complete word is here meant tobe the variant nando (PE17 : 80), as suggestedby the alternative formOncoluncanan(do) (“k”) “Stonewain Valley”. Alsonan , nand - noun "valley"(Letters : 308); Nan-Tasarion "Vale of Willows"(LotR2 : III ch. 4)(Note that this and thenext nandë would be spelt differently in Tengwar writing, and originally they were also pronounceddifferently, since nandë "harp" was ñandë inFirst Age Quenya.)

nandë (2) ("ñ") noun "harp" (ÑGAN / ÑGÁNAD; according to VT46 : 3, Tolkienchanged the final vowel from -a to -ë )

nandelë ("ñ") noun "harping" (ÑGAN / ÑGÁNAD)

nandellë ("ñ") noun "little harp"(ÑGAN / ÑGÁNAD)nandin noun "fay of the country"(LT1 :

261) #Nando (1) pl. Nandor noun name of

the Green-elves (Laiquendi ). The primitive word¤ndandō, whence Quenya Nando, implied "onewho goes back on his word or decision", sincethe Nandor left the March from Cuiviénen toAman. Adj.Nandorin. (WJ : 412, VT48 : 32)

nando (2) “valley, wide valley”, variant of nandë #1, q.v. (PE17 : 80)

nánë vb. “was”,náner “were”; seená #1

nangwa noun "jaw"(NAK) nanwa adj. “existing, actual (true)”(VT49 : 30). Compare the near-synonym anwa .

nanwë noun "ebb, lowtide"(VT48 : 26).Compare lanwë.

nanwen - vb. “return” (go / come back)(PE17 : 166). The etymological formnan-men- indicates that the second element is #men- “go”,changed to -wen- followingnan - “back”; hencethe perfect should perhaps be *naneménië .

nányë vb. “I am”; seená #1napan - vb. “add”(PE17 : 146)nápat noun "thumb and index as a pair",

a dual formation. Apparently formed from #nápa ,an alternative form of nápo "thumb"; Telerin alsohas a final -a (rather than -o) in this word(VT48 :5; etymology, VT48 : 16)

nápo noun "thumb" (VT47 : 10, VT48 :4, 5). Compare nápat .

nappa noun "claw, talon" (alsonamma)(VT47 : 20)

nar (1) "are"; see ná #1[nar ] (2), see [narwë ]





nár noun "flame", also nárë (NAR 1 ). Translated "fire" in some names, seeAicanár (o), Fëanáro (where nár apparently hasthe masculine ending -o added to it). Accordingto PE17 : 183, nár - is “fire as an element” (aconcrete fire or blaze is rather called aruinë ).

naraca ("k") adj. "harsh, rending, violent"(NÁRAK; according to VT45 : 37, Tolkien added a qualification that is not certainly legible : "of [?sounds]")

narca - ("k") vb. "to rend" (NÁRAK; theform "narki" in LR is a misreading for narka ; seeVT45 : 37)

narda noun "knot"(SNAR)nárë , also short nár , noun "flame"

(NAR 1, Narqelion). Translated "fire" in somenames, see Aicanáro, Fëanáro (where nár apparently has the masculine ending -o, thoughin the latter name it may also be the genitiveending since Fëa-náro is translated “Spirit of Fire”). At one point, Tolkien mentioned “nār -“ asthe word for “fire (as an element)”(PE17 : 183).Cf. ruinë as the word for “a fire” (a concreteinstance of fire) in the same source.

Nárië noun sixth month of the year,"June" (Appendix D); derived from the stem(a)nar - having to do with fire or sun.

Narmacil noun masc. name, *"Flame-sword"(Appendix A)

narmo ("ñ") noun "wolf"(ÑGAR(A)M;both the old form ñarmo = * ngarmo and theThird Age formnarmo are given). Another wordfor “wolf” isráca .

Narquelië noun tenth month of the year,"October" (Appendix D); the word seems tomean "Fire-waning", "Sun-waning". Comparenarquelion ("q"), q.v.

Narquelion ("q") noun "fire-fading,autumn" (FS, Narqelion, KWEL, (LAS1 ), " narqelion", VT45 : 24); simply translated "Fading" inLR : 72.

Narsil (Þ) noun the sword of Elendil,compound of the stems seen in Anar "Sun" andIsil "Moon"; see Letters : 425 for etymology

Narsilion (Þ) noun "(the song) of theSun and Moon"; actually the stems of the wordsfor Sun and Moon compounded (see Narsil above) and a plural genitive ending added(Silm)

narta - vb. "kindle"(VT45 : 37)Narvinyë noun first month of the year,

"January". The word seems to mean "New Fire /Sun". (Appendix D)

*narwa adj. “ruddy, red of hair”(PE17 :154), also "fiery red" in general(NAR 1; only thearchaic form narwā is given in the Etymologies )

[narwë (and short nar , unless this is anincomplete form)noun "sign, token"](VT45 : 37)

Narya noun or adj. name of the RedRing, the Ring of Fire; apparently properly anadjective, so that the meaning is something like"Fiery (One)"(SA : nár)

násan , see násiënasar adj. "red" (in Vanyarin Quenya

only). Adopted and adapted from Valarin.(WJ :399)

násë “he is” (alsonassë ) (VT49 : 30);see ná #1.

násië interjection"amen", "may it be so"(VT43 : 24, 35. As a translation of "amen",Tolkien apparently abandoned the earlier formnásan and the two-word variant san na , VT43 :24)

nassë (1) “a person, an individual”(VT49 : 30). Also translated “true-being” (pl.nasser is attested), the inner “true” being of aperson. Also in the formnassentar “their true-being” (PE17 : 175, cf. -nta #2), in the sourcereferring to the “true” spiritual nature of the Valar,as hidden within their visible shapes. – Not to beconfused with the verb nassë / násë “he / sheis”; see ná #1.

nassë (2) noun "thorn, spike"(NAS). Notto be confused with nassë “(s)he is”, VT49 : 30or nassë # above. Note that in late material, theunambiguous word necel appears for “thorn”(PE17 : 55).

nasta (1) noun "spear-head, spear-point,gore, triangle" (SNAS / SNAT; see VT46 : 14

about second gloss being "spear-point" and not simply "point" as in the printed Etymologies ),"prick, point, stick, thrust"(NAS)

nasta - (2)vb. "prick, sting"(NAS) nat noun "thing" (NĀ2 ); compare únat .

VT49 : 30 lists “năta, nat ”, but it is unclear whether năta is here a Quenya word or anetymological form underlying Quenyanat .

náto interjection “it is that” (emphaticword for “yes”?)(VT49 : 28, 29)

natsë noun "web, net"(NAT) nattira - vb. "despise" (or perhaps the

stem proper should only be # nattir -) (VT44 : 8) [nattirë vb. “look back”(PE17 : 166)]natyam -, natyamna , see naham -natyámë , see nahámë natyë vb. “you are”, “thou art”; seená #1nauca ("k") adj. "stunted" (VT39 : 7),

“stunted, shortened, dwarf(ed)” (PE17 : 45),especially applied to things that though inthemselves full-grown were smaller or shorter than their kind, and were hard, twisted or ill-shapen (WJ : 413). The word can also be used





as a noun “dwarf” (PE17 : 45), the meaning italso had in Tolkien’s early "Qenya"(LT1 : 261),but the distinct noun-formNauco may be moreusual.

Nauco ("k") noun "Dwarf" (capitalized inWJ : 388, but not in Etym, stem NAUK ).Naucalië (not *Naucolië) the "Dwarf-people" asa whole. Nauco is a personalized form of theadjective nauca “stunted” (itself sometimes usedas a noun “dwarf”); pl.naucor (PE17 : 45). Seealso Picinaucor .

Naucon (Naucond -, as in the pl.Naucondi ) noun “dwarf”, variant of Nauco (PE17 : 45; not capitalized in the source)

naulë noun "wolf-howl"(ÑGAW; thismust represent earlier * ñaulë = * ngaulë ; theseforms are not given in Etym, but compare ñauro below. In Tengwar writing, the initial N would berepresented by the letter noldo, not númen.)

nauro ("ñ") noun "werewolf"(ÑGAW,PE17 : 39; according to the latter source, theword was adapted from Sindarin gaur ).

nausë (Þ) noun "imagination"(NOWO,VT49 : 33)

nauta adj. "bound, obliged"(NUT) nauva vb. "will be"(VT42 : 34); nauvan

“I will be”(VT49 : 19); see ná #1#nav- vb. "judge" (cited in the form

navë , apparently the 3rd person aorist). Alsogiven with pronominal suffixes :navin *"I judge"(Tolkien's free translation : "I think"),navilwë "we judge" (VT42 : 33, 4, VT48 : 11)

náva ("ñ") noun "mouth", apparently not

only the lips but also the inside of the mouth(VT39 : 13 cf. 8). Possibly, but probably not, thesame element that is translated "hollow" inNávarot, q.v.

návë “being”, *”to be”, infinitive (or gerund) of ná; see ná #1. (PE17 : 68)

Návarot noun "Nogrod" (< Novrod),Hollowbold, name of a dwelling of the Dwarves(WJ : 389). If the element that is here translatednáva is the same as náva "mouth", the initialn comes from earlier ng (ñ) and should berepresented by the letter noldo rather thannúmen in Tengwar writing. However, Tolkien inWJ : 414 reconstructs the primitive form of thenáva in Návarot as ¤nābā rather than **ngābā or **ngāwā (the likely source of náva "mouth"),so this appears doubtful. The initialn of Návarot should evidently be represented by the letter númen in Tengwar writing.

Návatar noun a title of Aulë referring tohis position as the immediate author of theDwarvish race, apparently includingatar "father",

but the first element cannot be related to anyknown term for "Dwarf"(PM : 391 cf. 381)

náva-tengwë noun *"mouth-sign" ="consonant" considered as a phoneme (only pl.náva-tengwi ["ñáva-"] is attested). Also #návëa .Fëanor later substituted the term #pataca (VT39: 8)

#návëa noun or adj. "consonant" (onlypl. návëar ["ñ"] is attested) (VT39 : 8)

-ndë (1) noun ending; forming nounsfrom verbal stems in arcandë "petition" andulundë "stream" (q.v. and cf. VT44 : 8), femininein Serindë "broideress" or "needle-woman"(q.v.) PE17 : 69 mentions -ndë as a common suffixdenoting feminine agent.

[#-ndë (2) pronominal suffix for dual“you”, as in carindë *“you (two) do”. Tolkienchanged the ending to -stë (VT49 : 33)]

-ndil (also -dil) ending occurring in manynames, like Amandil, Eärendil; it impliesdevotion or disinterested love and may betranslated "friend"(SA : (noun)dil); this ending is"describing the attitude of one to a person, thing,course or occupation to which one is devoted for its own sake" (Letters : 386). Compare -ndur . Itis unclear whether the names derived with theending -ndil are necessarily masculine, thoughwe have no certain example of a woman's namein -ndil; the name Vardilmë (q.v.) may suggestthat the corresponding feminine ending is -(n)dilmë.

-ndon , case-ending for “similative” :wilwarindon “like a butterfly” (seewilwarin),

laurendon “like gold”(PE17 : 58) In the post-LotR period Tolkien decided to abandon thisending, apparently because it was to similar tothe agental suffix -ndo (PE17 : 58), and it doesnot appear in the Plotz decension.

-ndor , final element in compounds :"land"(Letters : 308, UT : 253)

-ndur (also -dur ), ending in somenames, like Eärendur ; as noted by Christopher Tolkien in the Silmarillion Appendix it has muchthe same meaning as - ndil "friend"; yet -ndur properly means "servant of"(SA : (noun)dil), "asone serves a legitimate master : cf. Q. arandil king's friend, royalist, beside arandur 'king'sservant, minister'. But these often coincide : e.g.Sam's relation to Frodo can be viewed either asin status -ndur , in spirit -ndil ." (Letters : 286)

ne (1) noun (or root?) “scent”(PE17 :100)

ne (2) conj. "that" (as in "I know that youare here") (PE14 : 54), evidently replaced byi inTolkien’s later Quenya (see i #3).





ne (3) ??? = n- in n-alalmino (Narqelion)

#-ne (4) “I”, a 1st person pronominalsuffix occurring in the wordmelánë “I love”(LR :61), but Tolkien later used -n or -nyë for thismeaning (melin “I love”, VT49 : 21). It may bethat Tolkien at one point consideredne (or nye,inyë) as an independent emphatic pronoun “I”,but this was struck out(VT49 : 49).

né vb. “was”; see ná #1. Also used asinterjection “yes” when the meaning is “it was so,it was as you say / ask” (VT49 : 31). Pl. nér “were”, dual nét (VT49 : 30). Nésë “he was”(VT49 : 29), though Tolkien elsewhere statedthat né did not “take any inflection of person”(VT49 : 31), pronominal endings rather beingadded to ane - (the form anes *he was” isattested). Anda né “long ago”(VT49 : 31).

ne-súmë ??? (Narqelion) nëa (1) “once, at one time” (in the past)

(VT49 : 31). Alsonéya .nëa (2) an optative form of the verbna-"to be"? ( nëa = LotR-style Quenya nai ?) : yarato nëa *"which soon may (it) be" = *"which Ihope will be soon"(Arct)

nec- prefix “without, -less”(PE17 : 167),cf. -enca , q.v.

néca ("k") adj "pale, vague, faint, dim tosee", pl. nécë ("k")in Markirya

neccë (“k”) noun “angle” (PE17 : 45).Variant of nehtë #1, q.v.

necel (“k”) noun “thorn”(PE17 : 55)nectë noun "honey"(LT1 : 262; Tolkien's

later Quenya has lis; otherwise, nectë would have had to become nehtë , a form appearing inthe Etymologies with the meaning "honeycomb" [VT45 : 38]. However, this word clashes withnehtë “angle” or "spearhead, gore, wedge,narrow promontory" from later sources [PE17 :55, UT : 282].)

nehta (1) noun "spearhead", isolatedfromnernehta , q.v.

#nehta - (2) vb. "to slay" if such a stemcan be isolated from #nehtar (see below). The(variant?) formnahta - is given in VT49 : 24.

nehta- (3) vb. “deprive”(PE17 : 167) nehtanō noun “one deprived, exile

whose rights and goods have been confiscated”(PE17 : 167). The long final vowel would be afeature of very archaic Quenya; the later formmust be *nehtano .

#nehtar noun "slayer", isolated fromMorinehtar "Darkness-slayer"(PM : 384, 385). Itmay be that a verbal stem #nehta - "to slay, kill"can also be isolated from this noun, though the

attested form is actually nahta - (a possibleexample of A / E variation).

nehtë (1) noun “angle”(PE17 : 55), anyformation or projection tapering to a point : aspearhead, gore, wedge, narrow promontory (UT : 282). Variant neccë .

nehtë (2) noun "honeycomb"(VT45 : 38)neitë noun "wax"(GL : 60; rather líco in

Tolkien's later Quenya. The status of thediphthong ei is uncertain; in the LotR appendices, Tolkien did not list ei among theQuenya diphthongs, so perhaps the word neitë from an early source is conceptually obsoletealso in terms of phonology.)

nel adv. “thrice”, alsonel- (prefix) "tri-"(PE14 : 84, NEL). Compare neldë .

nelcë ("k") noun "tooth", also nelet (VT46 : 3)

nelci ("k")pl. of nelet (and nelcë ), q.v.(NÉL-EK)

neldë cardinal "three"(SA : neldor, NÉL-ED, VT47 : 11, VT48 : 6). Eleni neldë “threestars”, archaic elenion neldë = *“of stars three”.Genitive “of 3 stars” =elenion neldë (for archaicelenion neldëo ) (VT49 : 45; see 54 regarding neldion as the gen. pl.) Cf. also nelya, neldëa ,Neldië.

neldëa ordinal "third"(VT42 : 25); alsonelya. Cf. neldë .

neldesta fraction "one third" (1 / 3), alsonelesta , nelsat , nelta . (VT48 : 11)

Neldië noun "Trinity"(VT44 : 17)Neldion noun *"Day of the three

[younger gods]", sc. Ossë, Orome and Tulkas(LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK). Elsewhere neldion appears as as the genitive plural form of neldë “three” (VT49 : 54), but Tolkien emended therelevant text.

neldor noun "beech" (LT2 : 343) ?nelequë ("kw") cardinal "thirteen"

(VT48 : 21). The spelling "nelekwe" occurring inthe primary source could suggest that this isreally a Common Eldarin form; if so, one couldtheorize that the Quenya form would be *nelquë with syncope of the middle vowel (the samesource lists "minikwe" as a word for 11, and theQuenya form is known to beminque ). Comparenelquëa . On the other hand, "tolokwe" as a wordfor 18 is listed together with definite Quenyaforms and is apparently an unorthodox spellingof *toloquë (as observed by the editor); here nosyncope producing *tolquë occurs. Thustoloquë could support ?nelequë as the Quenyaword (but because of the uncertainties,yunquentë may be preferred as the word for 13).





nelesta fraction "one third" (1 / 3), alsoneldesta , nelsat , nelta . (VT48 : 11)

nelet , also nelcë ("k") noun "tooth", pl.nelci ("k")suggesting a stem-form nelc- (NÉL-EK)

nellë noun "brook"(NEN) nelquëa , cardinal "thirteen" (?)(VT48 :

21). This looks like an odd form next to other cardinals that simply end in -quë (likelepenquë ,enenquë , otoquë = 15, 16, 17), and the form"nelekwe" also listed may indicate another Quenya form nelequë (q.v.) or *nelquë (butbecause of the uncertainties, yunquentë may bepreferred as the word for 13). By another theory,nelquëa is the ordinal "thirteenth",corresponding to the cardinal *nel(e)quë .

nelsat fraction "one third" (1 / 3), alsoneldesta , nelesta , nelta (VT48 : 11)

nelta fraction "one third" (1 / 3), alsoneldesta , nelesta , nelsat (VT48 : 11)

neltil (neltild-, as in pl. neltildi) noun "triangle"(TIL, NEL)nelya adj. "third" (VT42 : 25; also

neldëa ). Pl. Nelyar "Thirds", the original name of the Teleri (or rather the direct Quenyadescendant of the original Primitive Quendianname) (WJ : 380).

Nelyafinwë noun "Finwë third" (after theoriginal Finwë and Curufinwë = Fëanor), masc.name; he was called Maedhros in Sindarin.Short Quenya name Nelyo. (PM : 352)

Nelyo see Nelyafinwë[#nem- vb. "judge", attested as

endingless aorist nemë , changed by Tolkien tohamë and finally tonavë "in all but one case"(Bill Welden). Forms likenámo "judge" andnamna "statute" point rather to #nam- (q.v.) as averb "to judge" (VT42 : 34); the verb namin "I

judge" is even listed in Etym.] nen noun "river" (LT1 : 248), "river,

water" (LT1 : 262) (In Tolkien's later Quenya,nén with a long vowel means "water", but hardly "river" - that issírë .)

-nen instrumental ending (pl. -inen , dual-nten , partitive pl. -línen). Attested inambartanen , lírinen, lintieryanen , súrinen ,parmanen ; see ambar (#2), lírë, lintië, súrë ,parma . Tolkien noted that “most nouns have aninstrumental in -nen” (PE17 : 62), a wordingsuggesting that the form of the ending may vary;given the normal development ln > ld , it ispossible that it would appear as *-den whenadded to a noun in -l (*macilden “with a sword”).

nén (nen -) noun "water"(NEN).néna adj. "wet"(PE17 : 167). Cf. nenya ,

mixa.

Nénar noun name of a star (or planet),evidently derived from nén "water" (Silm),tentatively identified with Uranus(MR : 435)

nenda (1) adj. wet" (PE17 : 167; primitive formnendā in the Etymologies, entry NEN, originally misprinted asnenda ; cf. VT46 : 3for correction)

[nenda ] (2) adj. "sloping" (DEN, struck out)

nendë (1) noun "pool" (NEN), “lake”(PE17 : 52)

[nendë ] (2) noun "slope, hillside"(DEN,struck out; compare VT45 : 9)

Nendili noun "Water-lovers", the mostfrequently used "title" or secondary name of theLindar (Teleri)(WJ : 411) Sg. #Nendil.

nengwë (stem *nengwi-, given theprimitive form¤neñ-wi ) noun "nose", pl. nengwi given (NEÑ-WI)

nengwëa adj. or noun "nasal" (NEÑ-WI)Nénimë noun second month of the year,"February"(Appendix D) nén-talma noun Quenya cognate of

Sindarin nindalf “wet flat” = “Wetwang”(PE17 :52, 167)

nénu noun "yellow water-lily"(LT1 : 248)nénuvar noun "pool of lilles"(LT1 : 248) nenya adj. “wet”(PE17 : 52), also néna ,

q.v. Nenya as the name of a Ring of Power seems to imply *“(thing) related to water”, sincethis Ring was associated with that element (SA :nen).

nér (1) (ner -, as in pl. neri) noun "man"

(adult male – elf, mortal, or of other speakingrace) (MR : 213, VT49 : 17, DER, NDER, NI 1,VT45 : 9; see also WJ : 393)

nér (2) pl. vb. “were”; seené and ná #1(VT49 : 30)

nerca adj. “sharp, angular”(PE17 : 55),variant nexa (reading uncertain).

nercë ("k") noun "little man", adiminutive of nér (VT47 : 33). VT48 : 18 seemsto hint that -cë is to be derived from older -ki ; if so, nercë should have the stem-form nerci-.Compare wenci.

nerdo noun "large, strong man"(compare nér ) (VT47 : 33)

neresta fraction "one ninth" (1 / 9), alsonesta , nersat . (VT48 : 11)

Nermi noun "a field-spirit"(LT1 : 262) nernehta noun "man-spearhead", a

battle-formation(UT : 282) nersat fraction "one ninth" (1 / 9), also

neresta , nesta (VT48 : 11) nertë cardinal "nine" (NÉTER, VT42 :

26, VT48 : 6); nertëa ordinal "ninth"(VT42 : 25)





nes- ?verb / ?root “sweet smelling”(PE17 : 100); cf. Nísimaldar

[nesë (apparently with stem nesi -) (Þ)noun “(a person of) female (nature)”(PE17 :190)]

nésa (Þ) noun "sister" (VT47 : 14); thisform from a late source possibly replaces earlier seler and onórë , q.v.

nésë (Þ) noun "youth", also nessë (NETH). Not to be confused withnésë “he was”;see ná #1.

nessa adj. "young"(NETH), also Nessa as name of a Valië, the spouse of Tulkas(adopted and adapted from Valarin, or anarchaic Elvish formation : WJ : 404 vs. 416).Also calledIndis, "bride"(NETH, NI 1 ). The fem.name Nessanië (UT : 210) would seem toincorporate Nessa's name; the second elementcould mean "tear" (nië), but since Nessa is notnormally associated with sorrow, this #nië isperhaps rather a variant of ní "female" (compareTintanië as a variant of Tintallë).

nessamelda adj. "Nessa-beloved",name of a tree (UT : 167)

Nessaron noun *"[Day] of the younger [gods]", sc. Ossë, Oromë and Tulkas (inTolkien's earlier conception, Ossë was a "god" or Vala). (LEP / LEPEN / LEPEK)

nessë noun "youth"; alsonésë (NETH) nesselë noun “pasture, pasturage” (QL :

65)nessima adj. "youthful"(NETH) nesta fraction "one ninth" (1 / 9), also

neresta , nersat (VT48 : 11) né vb. in pa.t. “was”; seená #1.nét dual vb. “were”; see né and ná #1

(VT49 : 30).netë *"one more, another", used in

enumerating a series : e.g. 1, 2, (3), netë , netë ,netë ...withnetë used instead of citing the actualnumbers. (VT47 : 15, VT48 : 14-15, 31)

neterquë cardinal "nineteen"(VT48 : 21) netil noun "trinket, [?small thing] of

personal adornment" (Tolkien's gloss was not certainly legible) (VT47 : 33)

nettë (stem *netti-, given the primitiveform listed in VT47 : 17)noun "girl, daughter"(but also "sister", see below), also used as aplay-name of the "fourth finger" or "fourth toe"(VT47 : 10, VT48 : 6), in two-hand play also usedfor the numeral "nine" (nettë is conceived asbeing related to nertë , q.v.) Nettë is also definedas "sister" or "girl approaching the adult"(VT47 :16, VT49 : 25), "girl / daughter"(VT47 : 15-16); itmay be that "sister" was Tolkien's final decisionon the meaning (VT48 : 4, 22)- The related word

nésa seems like a less ambiguous translation of "sister".

netya - 1) vb. "to trim, adorn"(VT47 : 33) netya 2) adj . "pretty, dainty"(VT47 : 33)neuma noun "snare" (SNEW)neuna adj. "second" (NDEW)neuro noun "follower, successor"

(NDEW) nev- vb. “try”(PE17 : 167; Tolkien in the

source expresses uncertainty as to whether thisword should be adopted or not)

nexa adj. “sharp, angular” (PE17 : 55;the editor indicates that the reading is uncertain,so the variant nerca may be preferred.)

néya , see nëa #1-ngo “we (two)”, abandoned pronominal

ending for the 1st person dual inclusive (later revised by Tolkien to -ngwë / -nquë ). Analternative form -lmo was also listed (VT49 : 48).The ending -ngo was probably meant torepresent older *-ngwo (VT49 : 49).ngoldo see noldo

-ngwa “our”, 1st person dual inclusivepossessive pronominal ending : *“thy and my”,corresponding to the ending -ngwë for dualinclusive “we”(VT49 : 16)

ngwalmë see nwalmë -ngwë “we”, 1st person dual inclusive

pronominal ending : *“thou and I” (compare theexclusive dual form -mmë). Caringwë, *“the twoof us do” (VT49 : 16). One source lists theending as “-inke > -inque” instead (VT49 : 51,53, 57; “inke” was apparently Old Quenya). In an

earlier pronoun table reproduced in VT49 : 48,the ending -ngwë is listed as an alternative to -lmë, which Tolkien at the time used as the pluralinclusive ending (a later revision made it pluralexclusive).

ngwen , possible correction of ngwin,q.v. (VT49 : 55)

ngwin dative pronoun ?"for us" (VT21 :6-7, 10, VT44 : 36).Apparently belonging to the1st person pl. It would be pronounced *nwin atthe end of the Third Age, but since Tolkien inanother source implies that the 1st pl. exclusivebase ñwe had the "independent" stem we- inQuenya (VT48 : 10), we must assume that thedative pronoun should rather be *wen, or inExilic Quenya *ven . The formngwin may reflectanother conceptual phase when Tolkien meantthe nasal element of ñwe to be preserved inQuenya as well. The vowel i rather than e isdifficult to account for if the base is to be (ñ)we.In VT49 : 55, Carl F. Hosttetter suggests thatngwen rather than ngwin may actually be thecorrect reading of Tolkien’s manuscript.





ni (1) 1st person sg. pron. "I" (accordingto PE17 : 68 also “me” as object), with longvowel (ní) when stressed (VT49 : 51), cf. nínauva next to nauvan for *“I will be”(VT49 : 19),the former wording emphasizing the pronoun.The pronoun ni represents the original stem-form (VT49 : 50). Dative nin "for me, to me"( Arct, Nam, RGEO : 67, VT41 : 11 / 15).Compare the reflexive pronoun imni, imnë *"myself" and the emphatic pronouninyë, q.v. –The ancient element ni is said to have implied,originally, “this by me, of my [?concern]”(VT49 :37)

†ní (2) noun "woman, female" (NI 1, INI (NĒR ) ). Not to be confused with ní as astressed form of the pronoun ni “I”.

ní (3) prep. “beneath, not touching,under”(PE17 : 95)

níca ("k") adj. "small". The word is saidto mean "small" with "good senses"; contrastnípa , *nimpë . (VT47 : 26, VT48 : 18) nícë "little finger"(VT48 : 5, 15), alsolepincë

nicu- ("k") vb. "be chill, cold (of weather); to snow, it is cold, it freezes"(WJ :417, PE17 : 168) : 3rd sg. aorist niquë (q.v.) “itsnows or freezes”, present níqua “it is freezing”,pa.t. nicunë “it snowed, froze”(PE17 : 168)

nië noun "tear" (NEI, VT45 : 38, LT1 :262, LT2 : 346); apparently níe in MC : 221

Niélë fem. name (meaning unclear, cf.nië “tear”?), diminutiveNieliccilis ("k") noun"little Niéle"(MC : 215; PE16 : 96). This may

suggest that Niélë has the stem-form *Niéli-.Niellúnë noun "Sirius" (a star), alsoNierninwa (LT1 : 262)

nienaitë adj. "bleared" (MC : 214), *"tearfully"??? (see cildë) (MC : 221; this is"Qenya")

nieninquë ("q") noun "snowdrop",etymologically "white tear"(NIK-W, LT1 : 262,266)

nieninquëa ("q") adj . "snowdrop-like"(MC : 215)

Nienna noun (name of a Valië, related tonië = tear) (NEI)

nier noun "honey-bee"(LT1 : 262) niermë ??? (Narqelion) Nierninwa noun "Sirius" (a star), also

Niellúnë (LT1 : 262) nierwes noun "hive"(LT1 : 262) [nihtil noun "little finger"(VT47 : 26)]-nil, final element in compounds, similar

in meaning to Old English "-wine", sc. "-friend"as an element in names (NIL / NDIL). Also long -

nildo (VT46 : 4). Variant of -ndil. In Eärnil,contraction of Earendil.

nilda adj. "friendly, loving"(NIL / NDIL)nildë noun "friend" (fem.)(NIL / NDIL)nildo noun "friend" (apparently masc.;

contrast nildë) (NIL / NDIL)nillë ("ñ") a star-imagine on Nur-menel

(q.v.), from a stem ngil - noun "silver glint"(MR :388)

nilmë noun "friendship"(NIL / NDIL)nilmo noun "friend" (apparently masc.)

(NIL / NDIL) nimpa adj. “drooping, ailing”(PE17 :

168)*nimpë (nimpi-) adj. "small; small &

frail". The form is given as "nimpi " with the lastvowel marked as short; this is probably theetymological form that would underlie Quenya*nimpë. The word is said to mean "small" with"connotation of weakness ". Also nípa (VT48 :18) nin pron. "to me, for me", dative of ni (FS, Nam). Sí man i yulma nin enquantuva? “Now who will refill the cup for me?”(Nam), násmara nin *”it is good to me” = “I like it”(VT49 :30), ecë nin carë sa *”it-is-open for me to do it”= “I can do it”(VT49 : 34).See also ninya.

#nína (gen.pl. nínaron attested) noun "woman"(VT43 : 31; this word, as well as someother experimental forms listed in the samesource, seem ephemeral : several sourcesagree that the Quenya word for "woman" is nís ,nis [q.v.])

*nincë (ninci-) ("k") adj. "small". Theform is given as "ninki " with the last vowelmarked as short; this is probably theetymological form that would underlie Quenya*nincë . The word is said to mean "small" with"good senses"; contrast nípa , *nimpë . (VT48 :18)

nindë adj. "slender" (NIN-DI, pointing toa stem-form nindi -). Not to be confused with*nindë as the likely pa.t. of the verbnir -, q.v.

ninquanéron ("q") adj. "white shining"(MC : 220; this is "Qenya")

ninquë adj. "white, chill, cold, palid"(WJ : 417, SA : nim, PE17 : 168, NIK-W - spelt "ninqe" in Etym and in LT1 : 266, MC : 213, MC :220, GL : 60), pl. ninqui in Markirya.Compounded in Ninquelótë noun *"White-Flower"(SA : nim), = SindarinNimloth, the WhiteTree of Númenor; ninqueruvissë ("q") "white-horse-on" (MC : 216; this is "Qenya", read * ninqueroccossë or * ninquiroccossë in LotR-style Quenya). Normally ninquë would beexpected to have the stem-form ninqui-, given





the primitive form¤ninkwi ; Ninquelótë rather than *Ninquilótë must be seen as an analogicalform.

ninquissë ("q") noun "whiteness" (NIK-W)

ninquiraitë (“kw”) noun ?”pallor”(PE17 :55). The word is cited as the cognate of Sindarinniphred “pallor, fear”. The spelling in the sourceis “ninkwiraite”, but the word cannot be intendedas Old Sindarin (sincekw had already become p in that language).

ninquita - ("q") vb. "shine white"(NIK-W)ninquitá - ("q") vb. "whiten"(NIK-W)ninwa adj. "blue"(LT1 : 262) ninya possessive pron occurring in

Fíriel's Song , evidently meaning "my"; seeindo-ninya. It may be derived from the dative formnin "for me" by adding the adjectival ending -ya.Compare menya , q.v.

nion noun "bee" (GL : 60) nípa adj. "small; small & frail". The wordis said to mean "small" with "connotation of

weakness ". Also *nimpë (VT48 : 18) niquë (1) vb. "it is cold, it freezes; it

snows or freezes" (WJ : 417, PE17 : 168), 3rdsg. of nicu-, q.v.

niquë (2) ("q") noun "snow"(NIK-W) níquetil noun “snow peak”(PE17 : 168),

stem probably *níquetild-, cf. Taniquetil , q.v.niquetil ("q") noun "snowcap" (LT1 :

266). Compare níquetil in much later material.niquis noun "frost-patterns; ice-flake or

snowflake – also petal (loose) of a white flower"

(stem niquits- or niquiss -), also niquessë byassociation with quessë "feather" (WJ : 417,PE17 : 168). In early "Qenya", the gloss wassimply "snow"(LT1 : 266).

nir - vb. "press, thrust, force (in a givendirection)" ("Though applicable to the pressure of a person on others, by mind and 'will' as well asby physical strength, [this verb] could also beused of physical pressures exerted byinanimates.") Given as a 1st person aorist nirin (VT41 : 17). Pa.t. probably *nindë since the R of nir - was originally D(the base is given as NID;compare rer - pa.t. rendë from RED concerning the past tense)

níra noun "will" (as a potential or faculty)(VT39 : 30, VT41 : 6, 17, PE17 : 168)

nírë noun "tear"(NEI) nirmë noun "an act of will, exercise of

will"(VT39 : 30, VT41 : 6, PE17 : 168), "the actor action of níra" (VT41 : 17)

nirwa (1) noun "bolster, cushion"(NID) [nirwa (2) adj . "scarred" (VT46 : 4)][nirwë noun "scar" (VT46 : 4)]

nís (niss -, as in pl. nissi ) noun "woman"(MR : 213. TheEtymologiesgives nis (or nissë ),

pl. nissi : see the stems NDIS-SĒ / SĀ, NI 1, NIS(NĒR),VT46 : 4; compare VT47 : 33. In Tolkien'sQuenya rendering of Hail Mary, the plural nísi occurs instead of nissi ; this form is curious,since nísi would be expected to turn into * nízi ,*níri (VT43 : 31). VT47 : 33 suggests that Tolkien at one point considered niþ- as the older form of the stem, which etymology would solvethis problem (since s from older þ does not become z > r ). Even so, the MR forms, nís withstem niss -, may be preferred. - Compare †ní,#nína , nisto , Lindissë .

#nísima adj. "fragrant", isolated fromNísimaldar , q.v.

Nísimaldar noun "Fragrant trees", aregion in Númenor (UT : 167; evidently # nísima "fragrant", attested here only, + aldar "trees").

Nísinen noun *"Fragrance-water", a lakein Númenor (UT : 168) nissë noun "woman" (NDIS-SĒ / SĀ,NI 1, NIS, VT47 : 33); see nís . Note : nissë couldapparently also mean "in me", the locative formof the 1st person pronoun ni, q.v.

nisto noun "large woman" (comparenís ) (VT45 : 33)

nítë (stem *níti-, given the primitive form¤neiti ) adj. "moist, dewy"(NEI, VT45 : 38)

#nitya adj. "small"(VT48 : 15, PM : 365)[nityë noun, ephemeral word for "little

finger", changed tonícë (VT48 : 15)nívë adj . "pale" (MC : 213; this is

"Qenya" - Tolkien's later Quenya has néca ) nixë noun "frost"(WJ : 417); previouslydescribed as a synonym of niquis “ice-flake or snowflake”, q.v.(PE17 : 168)

-nna "to, at, upon", allative ending,originating from -na “to” with fortifiedn, VT49 :14. Attested in cilyanna , coraryanna ,Endorenna , Elendilenna , númenórenna ,parma-restalyanna , rénna , senna , tielyanna ,q.v. If a noun ends in -n already, the ending -nnamerges with it, as in Amanna, formenna ,Elenna , númenna , rómenna as the allativeforms of Aman, formen , elen, númen , rómen(q.v.). Plural -nnar in mannar , valannar , q.v.

no prep. "under" (NŪ; all other sourcesgive nu instead. In early "Qenya", no meant "upon"; MC : 214)

nó (1) (stem nów- as in pl. nówi) noun "conception" (= idea) (NOWO). In an earlier version, later deleted, nó represented earlier ñó (ngó ), glossed "idea, thought"(VT46 : 6).

nó (2) conj. "but"(VT41 : 13)





nó (3) prep. “before” (of time), “at back”(of spatial relationships). In other conceptualphases, Tolkien also let the word have theopposite meaning “after” (of time) or “in front” (of space). (VT49 : 32)

noa (1) noun "conception" (= idea)(NOWO)

noa (2) adj. “former”, also adv. (andnoun?) “yesterday”, shortened from the fullphrase noa ré “former day”(VT49 : 34). In other conceptual phases, Tolkien used noa for “tomorrow”(VT49 : 20)

[noa (3) noun "thigh"(VT46 : 4)]Nócoirë noun alternative name of March

(PM : 135)noi noun "lament"(NAY) #noirë noun "tomb", isolated from

Noirinan, q.v. This compound may suggest thatnoirë has the stem-form noiri-, unless thecompound is supposed to contain a plural form"tombs". Noirinan noun the "Valley of the Tombs"in Númenor (evidently *noirë , *noiri- "tomb" +nan "valley")(UT : 166)

ñol- noun "smell" (VT45 : 5);strengthened aññol , q.v. Possibly ñol- should beregarded as simply the stem of olmë, q.v.

nóla ("ñ") (1) adj. "wise, learned"(ÑGOL)(note that this and the next nóla wouldbe spelt differently in Tengwar writing, andoriginally they were also pronounced differently,since nóla "wise, learned" wasñóla in First AgeQuenya).

nóla (2) noun "round head, knoll" (NDOL)Nólairë noun alternative name of July

(PM : 135) †ñolda adj. “dark-haired”(PE17 : 125),

associated with Noldor and hence not muchused. Cf. nolya.

noldarë noun "mole"; also nolpa (GL :30)

noldo (ñ) noun "one of the people of theNoldor", "one of the wise folk, Gnome". Cf. thegloss "Gnome" in early "Qenya"(LT1 : 262). Alsoname of tengwa #19, that is used for the initialn of noldo in Tengwar spelling. Originallypronounced ngoldo (also spelt ñoldo byTolkien, ÑGOLOD); initialng had become n inThird Age pronunciation (Appendix E). Pl.Noldor ("Ñoldor"), "the Wise", name of thesecond clan of the Eldar (WJ : 380, 381); gen. pl.Noldoron "of the Noldor" is attested(VT39 : 16)

Noldolantë (ñ) noun "the Fall of theNoldor" (name of a song)(Silm)

Noldomar (ñ) noun "Gnomeland"(LT1 :262).

Noldomírë (ñ) lit. noun *"Noldo-jewel",another word for Silmaril(ÑGOLOD).

Noldo-quentasta ("Ñoldo-") noun "Noldo-history", History of the Noldor (VT39 : 16)

Noldóran ("ñ") noun "King of the Noldor"(PM : 343; evidently noldo + aran ).

Noldorinwa (ñ) adj. *"Gnomish","Noldorin", "of the Noldor"(LT1 : 262, VT39 :16); lower-case noldorinwa in Narqelion.

nólë (ñ) noun "long study (of anysubject), lore, knowledge"(SA : gûl, also WJ :383 and MR : 350, there spelt ñóle , the earlier pronunciation. In theEtymologies, stem ÑGOL,the gloss is "wisdom".)Compare Nólion. At onepoint, Tolkien was dissatisfied withÑGOLas thestem for “wisdom” and introduced the formnúlë (q.v.) or slightly dissimilar meaning(PE17 : 125).

nólemë (ñ) noun "deep lore, wisdom"(LT1 : 263). Perhaps replaced by Nolmë inTolkien's later Quenya.

Nólion (ñ?), second name of Vardamir Nólion (UT : 210). Perhaps "son of knowledge",nólë (q.v.) + -ion "son", which ending displacesa final -ë (compare Aranwion "son of Aranwë",UT : 50 cf. 32)

Nolmë ("ñ") noun "knowledge,Philosophy (including Science)"(PM : 360 cf.344)

nolmo ("ñ") noun "wise person" (PM :360)

Nolofinwë ("ñ") masc. name "Fingolfin"

(PM : 344) Nolondil (ñ?) masc. name , perhaps"friend of lore / knowledge", the initial elementnolo- reflecting the rootÑGOLhaving to do withknowledge (cf. nolo- in Nolofinwë) + -ndil "friend"(UT : 210)

nolpa "mole"; alsonoldarë (GL : 30) nolwë ("ñ") noun "wisdom, secret lore"

(ÑGOL) nolya (“ñ”) adj. “dark-haired” (PE17 :

125), i.e. very dark brown#nómë noun "place", isolated from

Nómesseron , q.v. Cf. also sinomë .Nómesseron pl. noun in genitive : a

compound "of place-names", apparently aninflected compound consisting of #nómë "place"+ a genitive plural #esseron "of names" (VT42 :17; we might have expected * ession , since essi rather than ? esser as the nominative plural of essë "name" is attested both in PM : 339 and MR : 470)

[ñon , noun "groan" (gloss changed byTolkien from "growl")(VT46 : 6)]





[ñona - vb. "groan"(VT46 : 6)]nonda noun "hand, especially in

[?clutching]"(VT47 : 23; Tolkien's gloss was not certainly legible)

Nóquellë noun alternative name of October (PM : 135); otherwise calledNarquelië

nor - vb. “run (or leap : of animals, menetc.)”, pa.t. nornë (PE17 : 58, 168); cf. nórima ,nornoro -

nór noun "land" (stemnor -, PE17 : 106),(land as opposed to water and sea; nor inLetters : 308). Cf.nórë .

[ñor noun? prefix? “fear”(PE17 : 172)]nordo noun “oak”(PE17 : 25), possibly

replacingnorno (q.v.) in a pre-LotR source.nórë noun "land" (associated with a

particular people) (WJ : 413), "country, land,dwelling-place, region where certain people live,race, clan" (NŌ, NDOR, BAL), also used = "race,tribe, people" (SA : dôr, PE17 : 169; however,the normal word for "people" is lië ). Early"Qenya" has nórë "native land, nation, family,country" (in compounds -nor ) (LT1 : 272)

norië , also normë , noun “race, running“(PE17 : 169)

#nórië noun "country", in sindanórië (see sinda ) (Nam, RGEO : 67)

nórima adj. “strong / swift at running”(VT49 : 29); see nor -

normë = norië , q.v.norna adj. "stiff, tough; hard, firm,

resistant" (WJ : 413, PE17 : 106), “thrawn,tough, obdurate”, mainly applied to persons

(PE17 : 181) norno (1) noun "oak" (DÓRON); a later source has nordo (PE17 : 25)

Norno (2) noun "dwarf"; a personalizedform of the adjectivenorna (WJ : 413); Nornalië(not *Nornolië) the "Dwarf-people" as a whole(WJ : 388)

nornoro - vb. "run on, run smoothly"(LT1 : 263). Compare nor -.

norolinda adj. “lightly tripping”(PE16 :96), compare “Qenya” norolindë with similar meaning (MC : 215)

norollë noun "cart"(GL : 31)Norrívë noun alternative name of

December (PM : 135), otherwise calledRingarë .norsa (þ) noun "giant"(NOROTH) norta - vb. (1) “make run, specially used

of riding horses or other animals”,onortanenrocco “I rode a horse”,nortanen “I rode” (withellipsis of object; the prefixo- must apparently beincluded if the animal one rides on is mentionedas a direct object) (PE17 : 168)

ñorthus , ñorsus (-þus ), (stem ñorsúr -)noun Quenya equivalent of SindarinGorthu “Mistof Fear”, a name of Sauron (PE17 : 183). Theword is not capitalized as a name in the source.

norta (ñ) (2) adj. "horrible"(VT46 : 4. InTengwar writing, the initial N would berepresented by the letter noldo, not númen.)

nortil (probably *nortill-) noun "a cape(of land), only used of the ends of promontoriesor other seaward projections that were relativelysharp and spike-like"(VT47 : 28)

norto (ñ) noun "a horror" (VT46 : 4. InTengwar writing, the initial N would berepresented by the letter noldo, not númen.)

nossë noun "clan, family, 'house' "(NŌ),"kindred, family"(PM : 320), "kin, people"(LT1 :250, LT1 : 272, LT2 : 338)

nosta noun "birth, birthday"(LT1 : 272;maybe not a valid word in Tolkien’s later Quenyabecause the meaning of the corresponding verbwas changed from "give birth" to "beget") nosta - vb., variously glossed "beget"(SD : 73) or passive “be begotten”(PE17 : 170);in earlier "Qenya" the gloss was "give birth"(LT1: 272)

nostalë noun "species, kind"(LT1 : 272) nostari pl. noun "parents", pl. of *nostar

or *nostaro "parent" (LotR3 : VI ch. 6, translated in Letters : 308)

not- vb. "reckon"(NOT); compare onot -.Passive participle nótina "counted, *reckoned"(FS), nótima “countable” (PE17 : 68), #notië *"counting, reckoning" inmaquanotië "decimal

system" (VT47 : 10), variant #nótië incaistanótië of similar meaning(VT48 : 11).nótë noun "number"(NOT) #notessë noun "numeral" (VT47 : 14,

there in plural form notessi ) Also #nótessë pl.nótessi with a longó (VT48 : 14)

#nótië "counting", isolated fromcaistanótië , q.v.

nótima adj. “countable” (PE17 : 68,172), negated únótima “uncountable”, q.v.

*notto (ñ) noun “enemy”, reconstructedsimplex form of the second element of theMoringotto “Dark Enemy”, a Quenya form of Morgoth (VT49 : 25). Compare #cotto .

Nótuilë noun alternative name of May(PM : 135)

-nt ending for dual dative(Plotz) -nta (1) ending for dual allative(Plotz);

see - nna-nta (2) possessive 3rd person pl.

pronominal ending : “their”(VT49 : 17).Lintienta “their speed” (PE17 : 58), nassentar “their true-being[s]”(PE17 : 175). This ending





corresponds to -ntë “they” (other versions of Quenya uses - ltë for “they” and hence -lta for “their”). Also -ntya , q.v. According to VT49 : 17,the ending -nta appears as - inta following aconsonant (other sources point to -e- rather than-i- as the connecting vowel in such cases).

-ntë “they”, pronomimal ending, inflexionof 3rd person plural when no subject ispreviously mentioned(CO; see also VT49 : 49).This ending competes with -ltë (q.v.) in Tolkien’sconception (VT49 : 57; for “they do”, bothcarintë and cariltë are attested, VT49 : 16 vs.17). The corresponding pronominal possessivesuffix appears as -ntya or -nta in varioussources.

-nten ending for dual instrumental(Plotz)

[-ntyë “you”, abandonded pronominalending for 2nd person pl. familiar (VT49 : 49)]

-ntya , possessive 3rd person pl.pronominal ending : “their”(VT49 : 17),corresponding to -ntë as the ending for “they”.Besides -ntya the form -nta is also attested, butthe latter clashes with the ending for dualallative. (Other variants of Quenya uses -lta for “their”, corresponding to -ltë as the ending for “they”.) According to VT49 : 17, the ending -ntya appears as - intya following a consonant (other sources point to -e- rather than -i- as theconnecting vowel in such cases).

nu prep. "under" (LR : 56, Markirya,Nam, RGEO : 66, MC : 214; the Etymologiesalone gives no [q.v.] instead). In Mar-nu-Falmar ,

nuhuinenna , q.v. Prefixnú- innútil, q.v.Núaran noun *"West-king"; NúaranNúmenoren *"West-king of Númenor"; changed(according to LR : 71) toNúraran Númenen ,*"West-king of the West" (all of this is "Qenya"with genitive in-n instead of -o, as in Tolkien'slater Quenya) (LR : 60)

nucumna ("k") adj. (or passive participle) "humbled" (SD : 246). This probablycontains a verbal stem #nucum - "to humble,humiliate"; compare naham - with passiveparticiplenahamna (q.v.)

nuhta - vb. "stunt, prevent from comingto completion, stop short, not allow to continue"(WJ : 413)

nuhuinenna adj. "under shadow"(allativic : nu-huinë-nna "under-shadow-to")(SD : 246); see huinë .

nuinë noun "river (of large volume, andliable to flooding)". The word is said to bearchaic, surviving chiefly in topographical names.It comes from earlier duine, hence appearing inthat form in a name likeNunduinë (VT48 : 30-

31), apparently also Anduinë (q.v.) Tolkienstruck out the paragraph where nuinë occurs,but the name Nunduinë / Anduinë would suggestthat the word as such is conceptually valid.

núla (“ñ”) adj. “dark, occult, mysterious”(PE17 : 125)

nulda adj. "secret" (DUL) núlë (“ñ”) noun “black arts, secrecy”

(PE17 : 125)nulla adj. "dark, dusky, obscure"

(NDUL), "secret" (DUL). See also VT45 : 11.numba adj. “bent, humped”(PE17 : 168)[numbë noun "root, foundation", also

núvë (VT45 : 38)]númë noun "going down, occident"

(Letters : 361), “the West” (PE17 : 18), núme -"west" (VT45 : 38, LT1 : 263), “the West” Innúmeheruen and numeheruvi , q.v.

númëa adj. "in the West" (actually anadjective *"western", in Tolkien's later Quenyarather númenya ) (LT1 : 263) #númeheru noun "Lord of the West"(númë + heru ) in these inflected forms : 1)númeheruen *"of [the] Lord of the West"(Manwë) (SD : 290); this is "Qenya" with genitivein -en instead of -o as in LotR-style Quenya; 2)pl. númeheruvi "Lords-of-West" (*"West-lords" =Valar) in SD : 246.

númen noun "west, the way of thesunset" (SA : andúnë, cf. NDŪ, MEN; capitalized Númen under SA : men and in CO), "goingdown, occudent" (Letters : 361), also name of tengwa #17 (Appendix E). According to VT45 :

38, the word is actually cited as "nú-men" inTolkien's Etymologies manuscript. Allativenúmenna "Westward"(LR : 47, SD : 310, VT49 :20, capitalized Númenna , VT49 : 22; numenna with a short u, VT49 : 23); adj. númenquerna “turned westward” (VT49 : 18, 20). See alsonúmenyaron , númessier . - In the pre-classicalTengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, "nú-men " was intended as thename of tengwa #21, to which letter Tolkien atthis stage assigned the value n (VT45 : 38).However, this tengwa was later given theQuenya value r instead and was renamed órë .

Númen(n)órë noun "people of the west",confused withNúmendor "land of the west"(SA: dôr); hence Númenor as the name of the greatisle given to the Edain by the Valar (FS, LR : 56);full formNúmenórë (LR : 47, SD : 247, NDŪ);allativenúmenórenna "to Númenor"(LR : 56)

numenda - vb. "get low (of the Sun)"(also númeta -) (LT1 : 263; in Tolkien's later Quenya núta -)





Númendor noun "land of the west",confused with and replaced by Númen(n)órë "people of the west"(SA : dôr)

númenya adj. "western"(NDŪ)númenyaron inflected adj. used as

noun?, a word occurring in a phrase from anearlier version of Fíriel's Song , Valionnúmenyaron , "of the Lords [Valar] of the West".But númenyaron cannot simply mean "of theWest"; it seems to be the plural genitive of númenya "western", hence literally *"of thewestern (things, persons, realms)" or "of theWesterners".

Númerrámar noun "West-wings", nameof a ship (Númen + rámar , note assimilation nr > rr ) (UT : 175)

númessier vb. "they are in the west", aconstruction occurring inFíriel's Song , evidentlynúme (n)-ssë -ie-r "west-in-are-they"; the stative-verb suffix -ië is probably not valid in LotR-styleQuenya (FS) númeta - vb. "get low (of the Sun)" (alsonumenda -) (LT1 : 263; in Tolkien's later Quenyarather núta -); inflected númetar "set" ("wentdown in the West")(MC : 221; this is "Qenya")

Númevalion noun *"of the West-powers" (SD : 290); cf.Valion

nún 1) adv . "down below, underneath"(NŪ)

núna adj. “western” (PE17 : 18),compare the element #nún - "west(ern)" incertain compounds, such as Núnatani andNunduinë , q.v. (in the latter word, ú is

apparently shortened as u before a consonantcluster). Compare númen .Núnatani noun "Western Men" =

Sindarin Dúnedain (WJ : 386). Sg. #Núnatan "Dúnadan".

Nunduinë noun *"West-flow", name of ariver in Númenor (UT : 168). Compare nuinë .Since this comes from earlier duine, the nameappears with the d intact followingn : The initialelement of Nunduinë is #nún , q.v.

**nuntixë ("ks"), misreading for unutixë ,q.v.

nuquerna adj. "reversed", or perhapsrather *"turned upside down". Attested in thephrases silmë nuquerna and árë nuquerna ,q.v.

Nur-menel noun the lesser firmament, agreat dome covering Valinor, made by Vardaand full of star-imagines (seetinwë, nillë). It wasa simulacrum of Tar-menel , the true firmament(MR : 388)

núra adj. "deep" (NŪ)

núro noun "servant" (NDŪ; in Etym as published in LR, the gloss is misread as"sunset"; see VT45 : 38)

Nurquendi ("q") noun "Gnomes" (lit.*"Deep Elves"), sg. *Nurquendë (NŪ)

nurru - vb. "murmur, grumble" (cf."Qenya" núru -); participlenurrula in Markirya,changed to nurrua , perhaps a kind of verbaladjective of the same meaning (translated"mumbling" in MC : 215)

#nurta - vb. "hide", verbal stem isolatedfromnurtalë "hiding", q.v.

nurtalë noun "hiding" (evidently a verbalstem #nurta - "hide" with the verbal noun ending-lë); Nurtalë Valinóreva "the Hiding of Valinor"(Silm)

nuru , Nuru noun "death, Death"(ÑGUR).This represents earlier ñuru (VT46 : 4)and should be spelt accordingly in Tengwar writing. When personalized, Nuru refers toMandos. Cf.Nurufantur . núru - vb. "growl (of dogs), grumble"(LT1 : 263). Perhaps replaced by nurru - (q.v.) inTolkien's later Quenya.

Nurufantur noun "lord of Death-cloud",surname of Mandos (SPAN, ÑGUR)

nuruhuinë noun "death-shadow" (LR :47, 56, SD : 310)

nut- vb. "tie" (1st pers. aorist nutin "Itie")(NUT)

núta - vb. "set, sink" (of Sun or Moon)(NDŪ). In early "Qenya", the word was glossed"stoop, sink"(LT1 : 263)

nútë noun "bond, knot"(NUT) nútil (nútill-, pl. nútilli given) noun "under-point", term used in children's play for "toe" (the counterpart of ortil, q.v.) (VT47 : 10)

[núvë noun "root, foundation", alsonumbë (VT45 : 38)]

nuxo noun “Petty dwarf”(PE17 : 45; thespellings “nukso” and “nuxo” both occur in thesource). Elsewhere the Petty-dwarves are calledPicinaucor or Pitya-naucor , q.v.

-nwa is said to be “a passive suffix”irregularly occurring in the wordvanwa “lost”(PE17 : 63), the word seems to be irregular sincethe underlying root means “go away” and sovanwa is in a sense a past active participle,*“having gone”. Compare PE17 : 68.

nwalca ("k") adj. "cruel" (ÑGWAL; thismust represent earlier * ñwalca = * ngwalca ;these forms are not given in Etym, but comparenwalmë below. In Tengwar writing, the initial NW would be represented by the letter nwalmë.)





nwalma noun "pain" (VT46 : 4. InTengwar writing, the initial NW would berepresented by the letter nwalmë.)

nwalmë noun "torment", also name of tengwa #20. Originally pronouncedngwalmë;initial ng had become n in Third Agepronunciation (Appendix E). In Tengwar writing,the initialNW would be represented by the letter nwalmë.

nwalya- vb. "to pain, torment"(ÑGWAL;this must represent earlier * ñwalya = * ngwalya;these forms are not given in Etym, but comparenwalmë above. In Tengwar writing, the initial NW would be represented by the letter nwalmë.)

nwin, see ngwin-nya pronominal suffix, 1st person sg.

possessive, "my" (VT49 : 16, 38, 48), e.g.tatanya *"my daddy"(UT : 191, VT48 : 17),meldonya *”my [male] friend”(VT49 : 38),meldenya *"my [female] friend” (Elaine inscription),omentienya *”my meeting”(PE17 :68), tyenya “mytye” (tye being an intimate formof “you”), used = “dear kinsman”(VT49 : 51, 56).This ending seems to prefer i as its connectingvowel where one is needed, cf. Anarinya "mysun" in LR : 72, so also inhildinyar "my heirs". Itwas previously theorized by some that a final -ë would also be changed to -i- before -nya, but theexample órenya "my heart [órë]" indicates thatthis is not the case (VT41 : 11).

nyano , see nyarro nyar - vb. "to tell" (1st pers. aoristnyarin

"I tell")(NAR 2 , VT45 : 36)

nyárë noun "tale, saga, history".Compounded in Eldanyárë "History of theElves", lumenyárë "history, chronologicalaccount" (NAR 2 , LR : 199)

nyarna noun "tale, saga" (NAR 2 )

nyarro noun "rat", the most likelyreading of Tolkien's manuscript. Christopher Tolkien originally read the word as "nyano " (soin the published Etymologies, entryNYAD), butthe "Noldorin" / Sindarin cognatesnadhr , nadhor (VT46 : 7) indicate that the primitive form ismeant to be *nyadrō, which form could hardlyyield "nyano " in Quenya.

-nyë, 1st person sg. pronominal suffix"I"; also short form -n (q.v.). Carin or carinyë *“Ido” (VT49 : 16). With object -s following inutúvienyes “I have found it” (seetuv-). It maybe that Tolkien at one point considered nye (or ne , inyë) as an independent emphatic pronoun“I”, but this was struck out(VT49 : 49).

[nyel an (incomplete?) word occurring inthe deleted entry NYELEDin the Etymologies,VT46 : 7). Compare perhaps the final element of Falanyel, #Solonyel ]

nyelecca ("k") noun"onyx"(PE15 : 76) nyelet noun "nail" (of the finger), pl.nyelexi (PE15 : 75)nyellë noun "bell" (NYEL). In the pre-

classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, nyellë was also the name of tengwa #21 with overposed dots to indicate"followingy", the whole symbol having the valueny (VT46 : 7)

nyello noun "singer" (NYEL). Comparethe final element of Falanyel, #Solonyel , q.v

nyéna - vb. "lament" (LT1 : 262).Compare naina - in Tolkien’s later Quenya.

nyéni noun "she-goat" (LT1 : 262)

Nyenna noun alternative form of Nienna (LT1 : 262) nyenyë noun "weeping"(LT1 : 262)

nyérë noun "grief"(LT1 : 261), "sorrow"(GL :60)

O†Ó noun "the sea" (poetic word, hardlyvalid in Tolkien's later Quenya)(LT1 : 263, therespelt Ô )

o (1) conj. "and", occurring solely in SD :246; all other sources givear .

o (2) prep. "with" (MC : 216; this is"Qenya"; WJ : 367 states that no independent

preposition o was used in Quenya. Writers may rather use as .) See ó- below.

o (3) prep.? variant (along withau andva) of the stem awa “away from”(VT49 : 24). It isuncertain whether this o is a Quenya word;Patrick Wynne suggests it could be the first





element of the preposition ollo “away from”(ibid.)

-o (1) genitive ending, as in Altariello,Oromëo , Elenna-nórëo , Rithil-Anamo,Rúmilo, Lestanórëo , neldëo , omentielvo ,sindiëo , veryanwesto , q.v. In words ending in -a, the genitive ending replaces this final vowel,hence atto , Ráno , Vardo , vorondo as thegenitive forms of atta , Rána , Varda , voronda (q.v.) Following a noun in -ië, the ending canhave the longer form -no, e.g. *máriéno “of goodness” (PE17 : 59, but contrast sindiëo “of greyness” in PE17 : 72). Where the word endsin -o already, the genitive is not distinct in form,e.g. ciryamo (q.v.) = “mariner” or “mariner’s”. Pl.-ion and -ron , q.v.; dual -to (but possibly -uo inthe case of nouns that have nominative dualforms in -u rather than -t). The Quenya genitivedescribes source , origin or former ownership rather than current ownership (which is rather covered by the possessive-adjectival case in -va). The ending -o may also take on an ablativicsense, “from”, as in Oiolossëo “from (Mount)Oiolossë”(Nam), sio “hence”(VT49 : 18).

-o (2), also -ó, "a person, somebody",pronominal suffix(PM : 340)

ó- (usually reduced to o- whenunstressed) a prefix "used in words describingthe meeting, junction, or union of two things or persons, or of two groups thought of as units". Inomentië , onóna , ónoni , q.v. (WJ : 367, PE17 :191; in the Etymologies, stem WŌ, the prefix o-,ó- is simply defined as "together".)In VT43 : 29

is found a table showing how pronominalendings can be added to the preposition ó-; theresulting forms areonyë or óni *"with me",ómë *"with us" [also in VT43 : 36, where "us" is saidto be exclusive], ólyë or ólë *"with you" (olyë only sg. "you", whereasólë can be either sg. or pl.), ósë *"with him / her",ótë *"with them" (of animates – where "them" refers to non-persons,óta [or shortened ót] is used, though theconceptual validity of ta as a pl. pronoun isquestionable), ósa (or shortened ós ) "with it".(Two additional forms, ótar and ótari,presumably mean “with them” of inanimatethings; see VT49 : 56 for a possible secondattestation of tar as the word for plural inanimate“they”.) However, Tolkien's later decision to theeffect that ó- refers to two parties only may throwdoubt upon the conceptual validity of some of these forms, where at least three persons wouldbe implied (like ótë "with them", where oneperson is "with" two or more others – thoughTolkien indicates that twogroups may also beinvolved where the prepositionó- is used). The

explicit statement in WJ : 367 that the prepostiono (variant of ó) did not exist independently inQuenya is however difficult to get around, soinstead using the preposition ó / o (with or without endings) for "with", writers may rather use as , the form appearing in the last version of Tolkien's Quenya Hail Mary (also attested with apronominal suffix :aselyë "with you").

oa (1), also oar ("öa, öar"), adverbs,"away", with the idea of movement away(WJ :366, gloss in VT39 : 6). Compare au #2.

oa (2) noun "wool"(LT1 : 249; evidently replaced by tó in Tolkien's later Quenya)

oantë vb. "went away (to another place)"; past tense of auta -. Also perfectoantië .(WJ : 366, VT48 : 32)

oar (1) =oa #1, q.v.oar (2) noun "child of the sea, merchild"

(LT1 : 263; hardly valid in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Oarel ("Oärel") noun "Elf who departedfrom Beleriand to Aman" (while theSindar stayed there). Stem Oareld-, as in pl. Oareldi (WJ : 363, 374). Older formOazeldi.

oaris (oarits -), also oarwen , noun "mermaid"(LT1 : 263; read perhaps ëar - for oar -in LotR-style Quenya)

Oazeldi, Vanyarin (and original) form of Oareldi; see Oarel (WJ : 374)

ócama - vb. "have mercy"(VT44 : 12-14;Tolkien may have abandoned this form in favour of órava -)

ocamna ("k") noun "diphthong"(VT44 :

13) #ócom - vb. “gather, assemble”(intransitive) (PE17 : 157, 158). Cited in the formócomë “gathers, assembles”, evidently anendingless aorist. Perfect ócómië given.

occa ("k") noun"knee"(QL : 70) [#ócom- intr. vb. “gather, assemble”

(PE17 : 157, 158)]ocombë (“k”) noun “gathering,

assembly, assemblage, collection”. Alsocombë (PE17 : 158)

ohlon (pl. ohloni is attested) noun "diphthong", used of both vocalic diphthongs and"consonantal diphthongs" likemb (VT39 : 9)

oholima adj. “confidential”(PE17 : 129),a form also used to describe the 1st person dualinclusive pronoun.

ohta noun "war"(OKTA, KOT > KOTH).In the pre-classical Tengwar systempresupposed in the Etymologies, ohta was alsothe name of tengwa #15 (VT46 : 7), but Tolkienwould later call this letter anca instead –changing its value fromht to nc .





#ohtacar - stem of the past tenseohtacárë (-"káre") vb. "war-made", made war (+allative = make war upon) (LR : 47, SD : 246;ohtacárië in LR : 56). The past tense couldprobably also be *ohtacarnë with the better-attested pa.t. of car - “make”.

[ohtacáro ] ("k") noun "warrior"(KAR). Inthe Etymologies as printed in LR, the accent of the wordohtacáro was omitted (VT45 : 19).

ohtar noun "warrior, soldier"(UT : 282) oi adv. "ever"(OY)oia adj. "everlasting"(OY); according to

VT46 : 8 the word is both adjective and adverb.An explicitly adverbial formoiavë is mentionedelsewhere (PE17 : 74)

Oiacúma ("k") = Avacúma ("k"), noun the Exterior Void beyond the World (OY, cf.

AWA; in the published Etymologies the final -a was misread as - i , see VT46 : 8)

oiala adj. “unceasing, without end,forever”(PE17 : 68)oialë noun "everlasting [?age]"(Reading of gloss uncertain) (OY). Also adverb "eternally,in eternity”(PE17 : 59) or “forever”(PE17 : 69),so used in Namárië (Nam, RGEO : 67)

oialëa adj. “eternal”(PE17 : 59)oïcta ("k") ??? (twice in Narqelion; the

combination ct would have to become ht inLotR-style Quenya, and the hiatic combinationoï does not occur.)

oiencarmë Eruo ("k") noun "the One's[Eru's] perpetual production", free rendering :"God's management of the Drama"(MR : 471)

oilima adj. "last" (MC : 213, 214; this is"Qenya"), inflected or lengthened formoilimain "last (pl.)"(MC : 221), oilimaisen "(MC : 221),oilimaite "last"(MC : 214, 221)

oio noun "an endless period" (CO) or adv. "ever" (SA : los). Oiolairë "Ever-summer"(name of a tree, UT : 167; also in the nameCoron Oiolairë, "Mound of Ever-summer".Oiolossë "Everwhite, Ever-snowwhite", a nameof Taniquetil(OY), hence the translation "MountEverwhite" in Tolkien's rendering of Namárië.See also SA : los. Explicit "mount" inOronOiolossë "Mount Everwhite" (WJ : 403).Ablativic genitive Oiolossëo "from MountEverwhite" inNamárië (Nam, RGEO : 67, OY)

Oiomúrë place-name; noun *"Ever-?mist" (Silm)

oiórië, perfect tense of yor -, q.v. (PE17 :43)

oira adj. "eternal"(OY)oirë noun "everlasting [?age]"(Reading

of gloss uncertain) (OY)

ol- vb. "grow"(VT45 : 13; this may be a primitive root rather than a Quenya verb)

óla- vb. "to dream" (said to be"impersonal", probably meaning that the dreamer is mentioned in the dative rather than thenominative)(UT : 396)

olassië noun "collection of leaves,foliage"(Letters : 283). A shorter form #olassë isapparently present in laicolassë “green-foliage”(PE17 : 56).

olba noun "branch" (PM : 340; the form* olva may be more frequent; olba can only occur in the Quenya variant that uses lb for lv .The Etymologies, stem GÓLOB, has olwa. Seealso olvar .)

olca adj. "evil, bad, wicked"(VT43 : 23-24, VT48 : 32, VT49 : 14, PE17 : 149).The rootmeaning implies “wickedness as well as badnessor lack of worth”(PE17 : 170). Variant of ulca .

olë (1) adv. "much"(PE14 : 80) olë (2) cardinal "three" (LT1 : 258; inLotR-style Quenya Tolkien replaced this "Qenya"

form withneldë ) ólemë noun "elbow"(LT1 : 258) olla prep “over” (= beyond, of things

passed over, as in “I went over a river” or “theywent over the hill”)(PE17 : 65)

ollo (1) noun "cliff, seaward precipice"(also oldō - is this to be understood as the older form?) (LT1 : 252)

ollo (2) prep. “away from”(VT49 : 24)olma cardinal "nine" (LT1 : 258; in

Tolkien's later Quenya nertë )

olmë noun "odour"(changed by Tolkienfromholmë, VT46 : 6)Olofantur noun "lord of Dream-cloud",

surname of the Vala Lórien (ÓLOS, SPAN, VT45 : 28)

?olo (reading uncertain), possibly asynonym of ló #1, hence noun "night"(VT45 :28)

olombo noun "horse" (derived from abase LOB which Tolkien later changed to LOP;hence read * olompo for olombo?)

oloirë noun "great flood"(VT42 : 10) oloiya- vb. "to inundate, flood"(VT42 :

10)olor noun "dream" (LOS, ÓLOS, LT1 :

259 [the latter source also gives olórë ]); perhapschanged by Tolkien toolos , q.v.

olórëa adj. "dreamy" (LT1 : 259 –replaced by olosta , UT : 396?)

Olórin noun name of the Maia thatbecame Gandalf, connected to olos no. 1 (UT :396)





olos (1) noun "dream, vision" (olor -, asin pl.olori from earlier olozi) (UT : 396).Cf. olor and see lár #2.

†olos (2) noun "snow, fallen snow"(prob. oloss -, cf. the longer formolossë below;this form should be preferred sinceolos also ="dream, vision")(GOLOS)

†olossë noun "snow, fallen snow"(GOLÓS, LOT[H])

olosta adj. "dreamy"(UT : 396) olótë noun "bloom, the flowers

collectively of a single plant"(VT42 : 18) olpë noun “bottle”(QL : 69)olvar (sg. #olva) noun "growing things

with roots in the earth, *plants" (Silm).Apparently more or less the same word as olwa,olba , which is however glossed “branch”. Cf.laima.

olwa noun "branch" (GÓLOB). Readperhaps *olva in LotR-style Quenya (since theroot indicates that lw originates fromlb, which inTolkien’s later scheme would rather yield lv ,reverting to lb in some forms of latepronunciation; the formolba is attested in PM :340).

Olwë noun masc. name (PM : 340),difficult to interpret(PM : 341)

olwen (olwenn-) noun "branch, wand,stick"(LT2 : 342)

olya adj. "much"(PE14 : 80)óma noun "voice" (OM), "voice,

resonance of the vocal chords" (VT39 : 16),“voice / vowel”(PE17 : 138, where it is said that

the root OM refers to “drawn-out” sounds;contrast tomba , q.v.). With pronominal suffix#ómarya "his / her voice", genitiveómaryo "of his / her voice" (Nam, RGEO : 67). Instrumentalpl. ómainen "with voices" (WJ : 391). Adj.ómalóra "voiceless" (VT45 : 28). The term óma is closely associated with vowels, see óma-tengwë , ómëa ; cf. also the compoundsómataina "vocalic extension", the addition to thebase a final vowel identical to the stem-vowel(WJ : 371, 417; also called ómataima , VT42 :24, 25), ómatehtar "vowel-signs", signs used for vowels (usually called simplytehtar , but thelatter term strictly includes all kinds of diacritics,not just the vowel-signs)(WJ : 396)

ómalingwe ?"voice-???" (Narqelion; inTolkien's later Quenya, óma means "voice" or "vowel" andlingwë means "fish", but at least thelatter gloss can hardly be relevant here)

#óma-tengwë noun "vowel" (only pl. óma-tengwi attested); this refers to vowelsconsidered as independent phonemes,according to Fëanor's new insights on

phonemics. Also #ómëa . (VT39 : 8;ómatengwi ["ñ"] with no hyphen in VT39 : 16)

óman noun "vowel" (stemomand - as inthe pl. omandi , which form was misread as"amandi" in the Etymologies as printed in LR,entry OM ; see VT46 : 7). The terms óma-tengwë , ómëa from a later source are probablyto be preferred.

ómataina , ómataima – see óma .ómë prep. + pron. "with us" (exclusive);

see ó#ómëa noun "vowel" (only pl.ómëar

attested); this refers to vowels considered asindependent phonemes, according to Fëanor'snew insights on phonemics. Also #óma-tengwë .(VT39 : 8)

ómen prep. + pron. ?"on / for us"( óravaómen "have mercy on us", VT44 : 12, changed by Tolkien from the simple dative formmen "for us", then replaced by ( o )messë )

omentië noun "meeting" (meeting or junction of the directions of two people)(WJ :367), *omentielva "our meeting", only attested inthe genitive : omentielvo "of our meeting"(discussed in VT48 : 11). See - lv-. Concerningthe alternative reading omentielmo , see - lma.Omentienya *”my meeting”(PE17 : 58).– Theform omentiemman appears in early material,with the ending -mma (at the time pluralinclusive “our”) and the ending -n (at the time thegenitive ending)(RS : 324, VT49 : 55)

omessë , ómessë , see me ompa adv. “forward”(VT49 : 12), also

póna ómu conj.? word of uncertain meaningoccurring in an untranslated "Qenya" text;Christopher Gilson argues that it could mean*"although" (or *"notwithstanding")(PE15 : 32,37)

-on gen.pl. ending (3O), in aldaron ,aranion , elenion , Eldaron , #esseron ,Ingweron, Istarion , Númevalion, Quendion ,Silmarillion, Sindaron , tasarion (see Nan-Tasarion ), Valion, wenderon , yénion . Normallythe ending -on is added to the nominative plural,whether it ends in -i or -r , but some nouns in -ë that would have nominative plurals in -i seem toprefer the ending -ron in the genitive (hence#esseron as the gen. pl. of essë "name", thoughthe nominative pl. is attested as essi and wemight have expected the gen. pl. *ession ;similarlywenderon , Ingweron).

on, ondo noun "stone" (LT2 : 342, LT1 :254 - probably only ondo in LotR-style Quenya,see below). Various "Qenya" forms : ondoli"rocks"(MC : 213; this would be a partitive plural





in LotR-style Quenya), ondolin "rocks" (MC :220), ondoisen "upon rocks" (MC : 221),ondolissen "rocks-on" (MC : 214; the latter form, partitive plural locative, is still valid in LotR-style Quenya).

ondo noun "stone" as a material, also"rock"(UT : 459, GOND). Pl. ondor in an earlier variant of Markirya; partitive pl. locativeondolissë "on rocks" in the final version;Ondoher masc.name, *"Stone-lord" (ondo alluding toOndonórë = SindarinGondor , "stone-land") (Appendix A). #Ondolunca (“k”)“stonewain”, possessive form in the place-nameNand’ Ondoluncava “Stonewain Valley” (PE17 :28 , also Ondoluncanan(do) as a compound).Ondolindë place-name "Gondolin"(SA : gond,J.R.R. Tolkien : Artist & Illustrator p. 193 ); seeOndo . Earlier "Qenya" hasOndolinda (changed from Ondolin ) "singing stone, Gondolin"(LT1 :254)

Ondonórë , #Ondórë place-name "Gondor" (Stone-land). The shorter form of thename is attested in the genitive in the phrasearan Ondórëo , “a king of Gondor”.(VT42 : 17,VT49 : 27)

onë conj. "but"(VT43 : 23) ónë one pa.t. of onta - vb. "beget,

create" (the pa.t. may also be ontanë ) (ONO) ongwë noun “crime”(PE17 : 170) óni, see ó-onna noun "creature" (ONO), “child”

(PE17 : 170), also translated "child" in the pluralcompound Aulëonnar "Children of Aulë", a

name of the Dwarves (PM : 391), and apparentlyalso used = “child” in the untranslated sentencenai amanya onnalya ter coivierya (“k”)*”be itthat your child [will be] blessed thoughout his /her life”(VT49 : 41). The form onya (q.v.), usedas a vocative *"my child", is perhaps shortenedfrom *onnanya .

ono conj. "but"(VT43 : 23, VT44 : 5 / 9)onóna (1) adj . "twin-born"; (2) noun "one

of a pair of twins"; pl.ónoni "twins"(WJ : 367)onónë see onórëonórë noun "sister" (of blood-kin) (THEL

/ THELES, NŌ; both of these entries in theEtymologies as reproduced in LR have thereading "onóne", but the "Old Noldorin" cognatewanúre listed in the entry THEL / THELES seems to indicate that the Quenya word shouldbe onórë; the letters n and r are easily confusedin Tolkien's handwriting. There is no clear evidence for a feminine ending -në in Quenya,but -rë is relatively well attested; cf. for instanceontarë .) – A later source gives the word for “sister” asnésa instead.

onóro noun "brother" (of blood-kinship)(TOR, NŌ (WŌ) )

onot - vb. "count up" (NOT). Comparenot-.

#onótië noun "reckoning"(isolated fromYénonótië *"reckoning of years", MR : 51)

Onótimo noun *"Reckoner" (theuntranslated title of one Quennar, an expert of chronology) (MR : 48-51)

onta - (pa.t. ónë or ontanë ) vb. "beget,create" (ONO, PE17 : 170)

ontamo noun “mason (sculptor)”(PE17 :107-108); this is a compound on(do) “stone” +tamo “smith”.

ontani form cited in theEtymologies asprinted in LR, entryONO : supposedly the pl. of ontaro , ontarë noun "parent" (m. and. f.)Comparison with the singulars indicate that then of ontani should actually be r . Thus ontani could be a misreading for ontari (SD : 73), butaccording to VT46 : 7 the actual manuscriptreading is ontaru , evidently a dual form referringto two parents.

ontar noun prob. *"begetter, parent" (agender-neutral term, applied to a woman in thesource; compare the various gender-specificforms below) (VT44 : 7). Dual ontaru “(two)parents” (see ontani above).

ontarë noun "begetter, parent" (fem);the pl. ontari or dual ontaru (see ontani ) coversboth sexes. (ONO, VT46 : 7)

ontari noun "mother" or etymologically"begetter, parent" (fem.); clashing with the plural

ontari "parents", this was apparently anemphemeral form (see ontarë , ontaril, ontarië for other feminine forms of "begetter, parent")(VT44 : 7)

ontarië noun "begetter, parent" (fem.)(VT44 : 7)

ontaril noun "mother", female*"begetter" (cf.onta -). Variant of ontarë . (VT43 :32)

ontaro noun "begetter, parent"(evidently masc.); pl.ontari or dual ontaru (seeontani ) covers both sexes. (ONO, VT46 : 7)

onwë noun “child”(PE17 : 170)onya noun *"my child", *"my son" (not

the normal word for "son", however [cf.yondo ] –onya seems to be derived from the stem ONO "beget") This may be a shortened form of *onnanya (see onna ), like hinya "my child"(q.v.) is shortened from hinanya . It may be,then, that onya (like hinya) is only used invocative. (UT : 174)





ópa noun “mouth”, in the sense of mouth-opening with lips as the edges (PE17 :126)

opelë noun "walled house or village,'town' "(PEL(ES) )

opo prep. “before, in front of” (of spatialrelationships); "after" (of time), alsopó , po or pono , poto (VT49 : 12, VT44 : 36, evidently avariant of apa ).

or prep. "over" (CO); in early "Qenya",this preposition was also defined as "on, upon"(LT1 : 256, MC : 216). Prefixed or - is translated"up" inortil, q.v.

#or - vb. "urge, impel, move", only of "mental" impulse. Constructed as an impersonalverb : orë nin caritas "I would like / feel movedto do so" (VT41 : 13), literally *"it impels for meto do so" (notice that what is the subject inEnglish appears in the dative in Quenya).Elsewhere this verb is presented as an A-stemora- instead (so that the aorist would be ora instead of orë , cf. ora nin "it warns me" in VT41: 15), with past tense oranë or ornë , future tenseoruv[a], present tense órëa and a form orië thatmay be the gerund; the forms orórië and ohórië were rejected but may have been intended asperfect forms(VT41 : 13, 18, VT49 : 54)

órava - vb. "have mercy", followed bylocative : "have mercy on".Órava (o)messë "have mercy on us"(VT44 : 12)

orco ("k") noun"Orc", pl.orcor or orqui (WJ : 390, ÓROK; pl.Orcor also in MR : 74,194). If the pl. formorqui is preferred, the word

should be assigned the stem-form orcu -. Early"Qenya" has orc ("k") (orqu -) ("q") "monster,demon" (LT1 : 264; in LotR-style Quenya, noword can end in -rc .)

orë (ori-) noun "grain"(QL : 50)órë (1) noun "heart" (inner mind), also

name of tengwa #21 (Appendix E), "premonition"(VT41 : 13), "nearest equivalent of 'heart' in our application to feelings, or emotions (courage,fear, hope, pity, etc.)" (VT41 : 13). The órë apparently defines a person's personality, cf. thedescription of Galadriel in PM : 337, that "theredwelt in her the noble and generous spirit (órë)of the Vanyar".Órenya "my heart"(VT41 : 11).

órë (2) noun "rising",anarórë "sunrise"(ORO). Cf. early "Qenya" órë "the dawn,Sunrise, East" (LT1 : 264). See under Melkor concerning the final element of Melkórë.

órëa adj. "of the dawn, Eastern" (LT1 :264)

óressë noun "in morning"(MC : 214),evidently the locative of órë # 2 above.

orma noun "physical matter"(MR : 218,231, 471)

Ormal noun, one of the Lamps of theValar : *"High-Gold"???(Silm)

ormë (1) noun "haste, violence, wrath","rushing"(GOR, KHOR)

ormë (2) noun "summit, crest" (LT1 :256; this "Qenya" word is probably obsoleted by # 1 above)

orna adj. (1) "hasty"(GOR) orna adj. (2) “tall, high, lofty”(PE17 :

112, 186), also orwaornë noun "tree" (Letters : 308, SD : 302

: "when smaller and more slender like a birch or rowan", Etym stem ÓR-NI : "tree, high isolated tree"). For the etymology, see Letters : 426; for (original) difference in meaning betweenornëand alda , see alda . In ornemalin "tree-yellow";see laurelindórenan lindelorendor ... (LotR2 :III ch. 4; cf. Letters : 308), also as final elementin malinornë “yellow-tree, mallorn” (q.v.) Masc.name Ornendil *"Tree-friend" (Appendix A),compound Ornelië “tree-folk” (Quenya name of the Galadhrim, the tree-people of Lórien) (TI :239).

ornemalin adj. “bearing yellow flowers”(PE17 : 80); this is Entish-style Quenya. Seelaurelindórenan lindelorendor

oro (1) noun “mount, mountain”(PE17 :64), cf. Qenya oro noun "hill"(LT1 : 256; rather ambo in LotR-style Quenya, though # oro "mountain, hill" appears in Orocarni and orofarnë , q.v. [PE17 : 83], also with the meaning

“high” inoromar , q.v.) Cf. oro- element “up,aloft”(PE17 : 64).oro- (2) vb. "rise" (LT1 : 256; Tolkien's

later Quenya has orta-, but cf. oro #1) Orocarni noun "the Red Mountains",

place-name : literally rather *"Mountain-Reds" :a plural form of carnë "red" with the elementoro- "mountain" or "high" prefixed(Silm)

orofarnë noun occurring in LotR2 : IIIch. 4, variously translated "mountain-dwelling"(Letters : 224) and “mountain ash”(PE17 : 83)

oromandin noun "wood-spirits" (MC :215; this is "Qenya")

oromar (oromard -) noun "high (lofty)dwelling, ‘hall’“(PM17 : 63-64), pl oromardi “high halls” or “high mansions” inNamárië (cf.RGEO : 66, PE17 : 64), referring to themansions of Manwë and Varda upon Mt.Taniquetil. See mar #1. Distinguish oromardi noun “mountain-dwellers”(PE16 : 96), pl. of *oromar(d-).

Oromë noun name of a Vala, adoptedand adapted from Valarin. Observes Pengolodh,





"the Eldar now take the name to singify 'horn-blowing' or 'horn-blower', but to the Valar it hadno such meaning" (WJ : 400-401, cf. SA : romand ROM, TÁWAR in Etym, VT14 : 5).GenitiveOromëo and possessive Oroméva in WJ : 368.A deleted entry in the Etymologies cited thename as Orómë with a long middle vowel(VT45 : 15). Oromendil, masc. name *"Friend of Oromë"(UT : 210)

Oromet noun place-name of obscuremeaning (Silm)

oron (oront -, as in pl. oronti ) noun "mountain"(ÓROT; the root occurs in orotinga ,q.v.) Oron Oiolossë "Mount Everwhite"(WJ :403)

oronyë , pa.t. of orya-, q.v.oronta adj. "steep" (LT1 : 256) orontë , oronto noun "Sunrise" (LT1 :

264). Notice that in Tolkien’s later Quenya,orontë is also the intransitive pa.t. (“rose”) of theverb orta - “rise / raise” (q.v.)orosta noun "ascension" (LT1 : 256)

orotinga noun "mountain-top" (VT47 :28). Cf. ingor .

orqui ("q")pl. of orco , q.v. (ÓROK, LT2 : 336)

orro (also horro ) "ugh, alas! ow!"(interjection "of horror, pain, disgust")(VT45 : 17)

orró-, hró- “uprising, sunrise, east”(PE17 : 18), element underlying words like thefollowing, and alsohróna (q.v.)

orróna adj. “eastern”(PE17 : 18)Orrostar place-name , the "Eastlands" of

Númenor (UT : 165)orta - vb. "rise”, also transitive “raise, liftup", pa.t. ortanë (Nam, RGEO : 67, ORO;misreading "ortani" in Letters : 426). According toPE17 : 63-64, this pa.t. form ortanë is onlytransitive (*”raised”), whereas the intransitivepa.t. (*”rose”) isorontë . Cf. orya-.

ortil (ortill-, pl. ortilli given) noun "up-point", term used in children's play for "finger",the counterpart of nútil, q.v. (VT47 : 10)

#ortírië noun "patronage", isolated fromortírielyanna "to thy patronage" (VT44 : 7). Averbal stem #ortir - “over-watch” (look after, carefor, protect) seems implied.

orto noun "mountain-top" (ÓROT),“mount, mountain”(PE17 : 64)

orto - vb. "raise" (LT1 : 256; in Tolkien'slater Quenya orta -)

orva noun "apple"(PE13 : 116) orwa adj. (2) “tall, high, lofty”(PE17 :

112, 186), also orna orya- vb. “rise” (intrasitive only, contrast

orta -), pa.t. oronyë (PE17 : 64)

os (ost -) noun "house, cottage" (LT2 :336; hardly valid in LotR-style Quenya – writersmay use coa or már )

osamnar , noun a word for "diphthong"(actually plural "diphthongs", sg. #osamna ?)which Tolkien in the late thirties (?) replaced byocamna , q.v.

ósanwë noun "interchange of thought","communication of thought", i.e. telepathy(VT39: 23, PE17 : 183, cf. MR : 415); Ósanwë-centa ("k") noun "Enquiry into the Communication of Thought"(VT39 : 23 cf. MR : 415)

ósë , see ó-osellë (þ) noun "sister, [female]

associate" (THEL / THELES, WŌ). Cf. otorno . ossa noun "wall and moat"(LT2 : 336) ossë noun "terror"(GOS / GOTH). In the

pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed inthe Etymologies, ossë was also the name of aTengwa similar to Romanc , which in a full-vowelmode apparently had the value o. (VT45 : 15; inthe Sindarin "Mode of Beleriand", exemplified inthe LotR itself, this letter has the valuea instead.Elsewhere in the Etymologies itself, this symbolis called Elwë (q.v.) and is assigned the value e.)

Ossë noun name of a Maia, adoptedand adapted from Valarin (WJ : 400), thoughconnected with the common noun ossë "terror"in Etym(GOS / GOTH)

osta (1) fraction "one seventh" (1 / 7).Alsootosta , otsat . (VT48 : 11)

osta (2) noun "homestead" (LT2 : 336) ostar noun "township"(LT2 : 336)

ostimë (pl. ostimi is attested) noun "blend", in linguistics a term for a kind of "strengthened" elements within a stem, where asingle sound has been expanded into twodifferent elements while maintaining a unitaryeffect and significance : such as s- being turnedinto st -, or m being strengthened to mb. (VT39 :9)

ostirion noun “fort”(TI : 423)osto (1) noun "a strong or fortified

building or place, strong place, fortress"(MR :350, 471; WJ : 414); "city, town with wall round"(OS, VT46 : 8)

osto (2) noun "the gates of the Sun"(LT1 : 264; this "Qenya" word was probably obsoleted by # 1 above)

Ostoher noun masc. name, *"City-lord"(Appendix A)

oswë noun "hip" (QL : 71). If this“Qenya” word is used in Tolkien’s later Quenya(and no other term for “hip” seems available),one would have to assume that the s representsolder þ (or it would have becomez > r ).





otoquë cardinal "seventeen"(VT48 : 21) otornassë noun "brotherhood"(TOR)otorno noun "brother, sworn brother,

[male] associate" (TOR, WŌ). Cf. osellë .otosta fraction "one seventh" (1 / 7).

Alsoosta , otsat . (VT48 : 11)otsëa ordinal "seventh"(VT42 : 25). See

otso .Otselen noun "Seven Stars" (otso +

elen), a name of the Great Bear (constellation)(OT / OTOS / OTOK)

otsat fraction"one seventh" (1 / 7). Alsootosta , osta (VT48 : 11)

otso cardinal "seven" (SA : sîr, OT / OTOS / OTOK, VT48 : 6); otsëa ordinal"seventh" (VT42 : 25)

otsola noun "week" (evidently referringto a week of seven days like our own, sinceotso = seven). (GL : 62). Compare enquië , theEldarin six-day week, and lemnar , a five-dayweek.

ovéa adj. “(con)similar, alike”, alsovávëa , q.v. (PE17 : 189)

[ovesta ] noun "contract, compact,treaty"(WED, WŌ)

Ppá , pa (1) prep. "on" with reference tocontact of surfaces, especially vertical surface (inthe sense in which a picture hangs on a wall);also used = "touching, as regards, concerning"(VT43 : 26). Another variant givespá (and apa )with the meaning “on (above but touching)”. (2)Variants of apa "after" (VT44 : 36), whichpreposition is in one source also ascribed thefirst meaning here discussed. For Neo-Quenya

purposes, pá and pa may be used for "on" or "concerning", whereas apa is used for "after"(see entries for apa #1 and #2), or pa may alsobe seen as a shorter form of apa “after”, as inthe phrase yéni pa yéni *“years upon years”(VT44 : 36)

paca ("k") noun "paved floor, court"(GL :63)

pahta (1) adj. "closed, shut, private"(VT39 : 23, VT41 : 6, PE17 : 171)

pahta (2) noun “speech”, i.e. language(PE17 : 126); accompanied by the intransitiveverb pakta - “speak, talk”, which would be

*pahta - in Quenya, of which the transitiveequivalent is quet -, q.v. The intransitive verb“speak” is also given ascarpa -, q.v.

paimë noun "punishment"(QL : 72) paimeta - “exact or inflict a penalty;

punish”(QL : 72)paimesta "chastisement" (QL : 72)paitya- vb. "repay, requite"(QL : 72) pal- (1) vb. “shake”, pa.t. pallë given

(PE16 : 143).

[pal- (2) vb. "beat", also in an alternative(extended?) formpalap -, VT46 : 8. Seepalpa -.]

palan adv.? “afar” (PE17 : 86). It isunclear if this word occurs by itself or is just aroot-element appearing in compounds, withmeaning "far, distant, wide, to a great extent"(PAL), "wide, over a wide space, to a distance"(VT45 : 21), "far and wide" in palantír (pl.palantíri) "Far-gazer", the magical far-seeing

stones made by the Noldor in the First Age(SA : palan, PAL, PE17 : 86). For etymology, seeLetters : 427. The spelling “pálan-tìr” in PE17 :86 may seem to indicate an unusual stresspattern with primary stress on the initial syllableand a secondary stress on the final one(normally a Quenya word of this shape would bestressed on ant ); it is unclear if this sourcedescribes the Quenya accents or some older pattern. – Also Palantir masc. name, "Far-sighted" (Appendix A, SA : palan, PAL, TIR);assimilated palar - in Palarran "Far-Wanderer",name of a ship (palan + ran) (UT : 179)

palantír noun *"Far-seer", used ="Seeing Stone" (pl. palantíri is attested); seepalan -.

[palap -, see palpa -]palar noun "flat field, 'wang', plain"(the

editors indicate that the last gloss may also beread as "place", but "plain" seems more likely inlight of the other glosses, VT46 : 8)

Palarran ship-name “Far-wanderer”; seepalan





palis noun "sward, lawn"(LT1 : 264) palla adj. "wide, expansive"(PAL)palmë noun "surface"(PAL)palpa - vb. "to beat, batter" (PALAP).

The alternative form pal-, evidently with anextended form palap -, was struck out by Tolkien(VT46 : 8)

palta (1) noun "the flat of the hand, thehand held upwards or forwards, flat and tensed"(with fingers and thumb closed or spread)(VT47 : 8, 9)

palta - (2) vb. "feel with the hand, stroke"etc. (basic meaning : "pass the sensitive palm[palta ] over a surface")(VT47 : 9)

palu- vb. "open wide, spread, expand,extend" (PAL)

palúrë noun "surface, bosom, bosom of Earth" (= Old Englishfolde) (PAL); cf. Palúrien .

Palúrien noun, surname of Yavanna(PAL)

Palurin place-name "the wide world"(LT1 : 264) palya- vb. "open wide, spread, expand,

extend" (PAL) pan adv. “since” (in the sense of

because ) (VT49 : 17, 18). The word comes froma text that was later struck out; we cannot knowwhether Tolkien rejected the word as such.

panda noun "enclosure"(PAD) pano (1) noun "piece of shaped wood"

(PAN) pano (2) noun “plan, arrangement”(QL :

72)

panta adj. "open"(PAT) panta - vb. "to unfurl, spread out, open" (PAT).

pantië noun "unfolding, opening,revealing" (abstract formation or gerund formedfrompanta "open", adjective and noun)(QL : 72)

panya - vb. "fix, set" (PAN). The verbnapan - (q.v.), “add” or literally *”to-set”, mayargue the existence of a shorter stem # pan - aswell.

paptalasselindeën inflected noun "likemusic of falling leaves" (MC : 216; this is"Qenya")

#par - vb. “learn” (acquire information,not by experience or observation, but bycommunication, by the instruction, or by writtenaccounts, of others). Paranyë (apárien)parmanen , “I am learning (have learnt) bymeans of a book” (PE17 : 180). – If may be thatTolkien at some point intended the rootpar - tomean “write”, cf.loiparë .

parca (1) ("k") adj. "dry"(PÁRAK)

parca (2) (“k”) adj. “naked”, of persons(PE17 : 86)

parma noun "book", also name of tengwa #2 (PAR, Appendix E). In early "Qenya",the gloss was "skin, bark, parchment, book,writings"(LT2 : 346); Tolkien later revisited theidea that parma basically is a noun “peel” andrefers to bark or skin (as primitive writingmaterials, PE17 : 86) : “’peel’, applied to bark or skin, hence “book”, ‘bark (literally skinning,peeling off), parchment, book’; ‘a book (or writtendocument of some size”)’”(PE17 : 123). In themeantimeTolkien had associated the word with aroot PAR meaning “compose, put together”(LR :380); the word loiparë “mistake in writing” (q.v.)may also suggest that the root PAR at one pointwas to mean “write”, so that a parma was a*“written thing”. – Instrumental formparmanen “with a book” or “by means of a book”(PE17 :91, 180), parmastanna “on your book” (with theendings -sta dual “your”, -nna allative) (VT49 :47), parmahentië noun “book reading”(PE17 :77). Other compounds : parmalambë noun "book-language" = Q[u]enya (PAR), #parma-resta noun *“book-fair”, attested with the endings-lya “thy” and the allative ending -nna (parma-restalyanna *”upon your book-fair”)(VT49 : 38,39). Parma as the name of the tengwa letter for P occurs compunded in parmatéma noun " p-series", labials, the second column of theTengwar system (Appendix E).

parna adj. “bare” (PE17 : 86), also withvariant formparnë (PE17 : 171)

passa adj. “smooth, glabrous”(PE17 :171) pasta - vb. “to smooth, iron”(PE17 : 171) pasta (2) adj. "smooth" (PATH), variant

of passa pata - vb. “walk”(PE17 : 34)#pataca noun "consonant" (only pl.

patacar ["k"] is attested) (VT39 : 8) páva noun "mouth" (including tongue,

lips and teeth). Apparently changed by Tolkien tonáva , q.v. (VT39 : 19)

pávatengwi , pávëar , words Tolkienapperently changed to návatengwi , návëar (q.v.) (VT39 : 19)

pé noun "lip", dualpeu "the two lips, themouth-opening"(VT39 : 9; VT47 : 12, 35). In anearlier source, the Etymologies, pé was glossed"mouth"(PEG), whereas in PE17 : 126 it is morespecifically “theclosed mouth”.

pëanta - vb. “give instructions to”(QL :72)

pel- vb. "go round, revolve, return" (PEL), apparently also transitive “encircle”





(mentioned in the Silmarillion Appendix as ameaning of the root), cf. also “Qenya” pele-“surround, fence in, pen in” (pa.t.pellë given, QL: 73)

pelecco ("k") noun"axe"(LT2 : 346) pelecta - ("k") vb. "hew" (this "Qenya"

word may be adapted to LotR-style Quenya as* pelehta -) (LT2 : 346)

*pelehta - see pelecta -Pelendur masc.name, *"Fence-

servant"??? (Appendix A) peler noun "fenced field" (Old English

tún) (PEL(ES) ) pella "beyond", apparently a

postposition rather than a preposition : Andúnëpella "beyond the West", elenillor pella "frombeyond the stars" (Nam, RGEO : 66, Markirya)In one version of the Quenya Lord's Prayer,Tolkien used pell' (evidently an elided form of pella) as a preposition, but this version wasabandoned (VT43 : 13) pelo noun “a boundary (fence)”(PE17 :92)

Pelóri place-name "Fencing Heights",the mountains raised by the Valar to protectAman (SA : pel, WJ : 403)

peltas (peltax-, as in pl. peltaxi ["ks"] )noun "pivot"(PEL, TAK)

#pempë noun ”lip” (attested only in pl.pempi , PE17 : 126); cf.pé .

[pen prep. “without, not having”(PE17 :171).] Cf.ú #1.

pen - vb. negative of #sam - “to have”

(q.v.), used as a negative answer to inquiries onownership : penin “no / I haven’t”(PE17 : 173) penda adj. "sloping down, inclined"

(PEN / PÉNED), “steeply inclined, sloping down”(PE17 : 24)

penda - vb. “slope, incline”(PE17 : 171,173)

pendë noun "slope, downslope,declivity" (PEN / PÉNED), “steep incline, hillside” (PE17 : 24)

penga - vb. "pout"(VT39 : 11) #penna noun "vowel" (only pl.pennar is

attested) (VT39 : 16) penquanta ("peñ"-) adj. "full to the brim,

with mouth full"(VT39 : 11) pentë , see # pet -penya adj. "lacking, inadequate"; pl.

penyë in penyë tengwi "lacking signs","inadequate signs"; in early Elvish analysis of Quenya the term for vowels with no precedingconsonant, held (in many cases incorrectly) tohave lost such a consonant (VT39 : 6, 8)

Pereldar pl. noun "Half-elven" (=Sindarin Peredhil ) (Letters : 282), in theEtymologies used of the Danas or Nandor (PER). Sg. #Perelda .

peresta fraction "one half" (1 / 2), alsoperta (VT48 : 11)

#Perian noun "Hobbit" (#Periand -), gen.pl. Periandion *"of Hobbits" in the Elaine inscription. VT49 : 40 gives the erroneousreading Periondion .

perina adj.? *"divided in middle, halved"(PER) The word is not glossed, but seems toconnect with the verb perya - "halve". If therelationship is the same as between the verblerya- "to free" and the adj. lerina "free", thenperina is most likely an adjective "halved"d.

perta fraction "one half" (1 / 2), alsoperesta (VT48 : 11)

perya - vb. "divide in middle, halve"(PER)

#pet - vb. "knock, strike" (cited as "pete ",perhaps with a suffixed stem-vowel); pa.t.pentë given. (QL : 73)

peu dual noun "the two lips, the mouth-opening"(VT39 : 9); the dual of pé , q.v.

phin- noun “a single hair, filament”(PE17 : 17); this is may be seen as an “element”rather than a regular word; the spellingph rather than f is unusual for Quenya. See fine.

phindelë noun “mass of long hair”(PE17 : 17; the normal Quenya spelling should be findelë, cf. findilë

pia adj. “little”(PE17 : 115); variants

picina (“k”), pincë (“k”), pityapí noun "small insect, fly"(VT47 : 35)pica (1) ("k") noun "small spot, dot"

(PIK)píca- (2) ("k") vb. "lessen, dwindle,

waning"; participlepícala "waning" (with locativeending : pícalassë ) inMarkirya

pícë ("k") prep.?"upon" (???) (MC : 214;this is "Qenya")

picina , see piaPicinaucor ("k") pl. noun "Petty-

dwarves" (sg. #Picinauco , cf. nauco ). AlsoPitya-naucor (WJ : 389). A distinct termnuxo islisted in PE17 : 45.

pië noun “berry”(PE16 : 143)pilin (pilind-, as in pl. pilindi) noun

"arrow"(PÍLIM) pilinehtar noun unidentified plant, some

kind of rush, or rush in general(J.R.R. Tolkien : Artist & Illustrator p. 199, note 34 )

piliningevë ??? (Narqelion) pilu noun "thief, robber"(QL : 73) pilwë noun “robbery, theft”(QL : 73)





*pimpë noun “tail”. A possibleadaptation of the word pint, pimp- fromTolkien’s early “Qenya”(QL : 74), if the word isto be used in the context of LotR-style Quenya.

pinilya adj. "small" (MC : 220; this is"Qenya")

pincë (“k”), see piapinquë ("q")??? (Nabrqelion) pior ??? (Narqelion) pir - "spin, turn"(apparently intransitive).

Actually cited in the formpiri-, perhaps with theconnecting vowel of the aorist included. "Qenya"pa.t. pírë. (QL : 74)

pirnë , variant of pirindë , q.v.pirë noun “toe”, dualpiru (PE16 : 96).

Compare taltil.pirindë noun “a flower that opened and

shut quickly with any change of light at [?some?not] even a pansy closed” (PE17 : 146; reading uncertain and meaning obscure; read perhaps“ at [ which] not even a pansy closed”) Alsopirnë .

pirucendëa adj. “on the points of her toes” (PE16 : 96); see pirë, cendë . In earlier “Qenya”, the word had a wholly differentmeaning : adj. "whirling lightly"(MC : 215).Compare pirucenda ("k") "pirouetting" in QL :74.

pirya noun "juice, syrup"(PIS)#pitya adj. "little" inPityafinwë, Pitya-

naucor Pityafinwë masc. name "Little Finwë";

he was called Amrod in Sindarin. Short Quenya

name Pityo (PM : 353)Pitya-naucor pl. noun "Petty-dwarves"(sg. #Pitya-nauco , cf. nauco ) Also Picinaucor (WJ : 389)

Pityo see Pityafinwëpiucca noun "blackberry"(PE16 : 143) piuta vb.? and noun? "spit"(PIW) po , pó prep. “before, in front of” (of

spatial relationships) "after" (of time), alsoopo or pono , poto - (VT49 : 12, 32, VT44 : 36; evidently a variant of apa )

poa noun "beard" (GL : 63). Rather fanga in Tolkien's later Quenya

poica ("k") adj. "clean, pure"(POY) poita- vb. "cleanse", pa.t. poinë (QL :75, VT48 : 13)

pol- (1) vb. "can" = have physical power and ability, as in polin quetë "I can speak(because mouth and tongue are free)". Cf. ista -,lerta- as verbs "can" with somewhat differentshades of meaning. (VT41 : 6, PE17 : 181)

pol (2) adj. “large, big (strong)”. Sincethis would be the sole example of a monosyllabic

Quenya adjective, it may be that Tolkien is hereciting the rootPOL rather than a complete word.Cf. polda .

polca ("k") noun "pig"(QL : 75)polda adj. “big”(PE17 : 115), "strong,

burly"(POL / POLOD)poldorë noun? (not glossed, derived

from polda "strong, burly" : possibly "strength"as an abstract) (POL / POLOD)

Poldor , Poldomo noun “breaker up of the hard / tough”, Poldor - “land-breaker?”,variant forms of Poldórëa , q.v., introduced at atime when Tolkien did not want the rootPOL torefer to strength or mightiness (PE17 : 181), cf.polda from an earlier source.

Poldórëa adj. "Valiant"; as title of Tulkasreplaced by Astaldo (POL / POLOD, MR : 146,149. In GL : 64, poldórëa is glossed "mighty", inQL : 75, "muscular".)

[polë (stem poli-) noun ”meal, grist”(PE17 : 115, 181), a word Tolkien decided toreplace by mulë; perhaps polë was a variant of porë .]

pono , see po, pópóna adv. “forward”(VT49 : 12), also

ompapontë (ponti-) noun "back, rear" (QL :

75)porë (stem *pori-, given the primitive

form ¤ pori ) noun "flour, meal"(POR). See polë.porocë ("k") noun “hen; barn fowl”(PE16

: 132)pota -, see po, pó

potai adv. “therefore”. Tolkien seemsuncertain whether to use this form or etta (VT49: 12). Cf. also epetai .

puhta noun "coitus" (PE13 : 163, glossspecified to refer to "one act"; a more general word for "sex" could perhaps be derived by adding an abstract or generalizing ending like -lë )

punta noun "stopped consonant" (PUT,see PUS; according to VT46 : 33, this does not refer to a "stop" or plosive consonant, but to aletter with a subscript dot indicating that it is not followed by a vowel. Compare putta .)

púrëa adj. "smeared, discoloured"(Markirya)

pusta (1) noun "stop", in punctuation fullstop (PUS). Compare putta .

pusta - (2) vb. "to stop, put a stop to";also intr. "cease, stop" (PUS)

pustanë participle? "blowing"(MC : 213;this is "Qenya")

putta noun "stop" (in punctuation)(PUT;see PUS). According to VT46 : 10, a dot under a





letter is intended, possibly indicating that theconsonant is not followed by a vowel; cf. VT46 :33 and see VT49 : 38, 40 regarding an actual

example of such punctuation in a Tengwar sample.

Q quácë ("k") noun "frog"; this replacedcoacë ("koake"), a form rejected by Tolkien(VT47 : 36)

quáco ("q") noun "crow" (WJ : 395;Etym also has corco , q.v.)

quain cardinal "ten" (also quëan );quainëa ordinal "tenth"(VT48 : 6, 20; VT42 :25). Quain or quëan replaced the form cainen in Tolkien’s conception.

quainë ("q") adj.? or participle?"wailing(pl.)"(MC : 213; this is "Qenya")

quaican , cardinal "fourteen" (but*canaquë may be preferred) (VT48 : 21)

quailepen , cardinal "fifteen" (butlepenquë may be preferred) (VT48 : 21)

quainel , cardinal "thirteen" (butyunquentë may be preferred) (VT48 : 21)

quainquë , cardinal "sixteen" (butenenquë may be preferred) (VT48 : 21)

*quaista , reconstructed / updatedfraction "one tenth"; seecaista .

qual- vb. “to die”, pa.t.quallë (PE16 :143) qualin ("q") adj. "dead" (KWAL, LT1 :264)

qualmë ("q") noun "agony, death"(KWAL, LT1 : 264)

qualumë ("q") participle?"heaving"(MC : 214; this is "Qenya")

quama - (“q”) verb “vomit; be sick”(QL :76). The “Qenya” past tense was “qáme”(quámë ); read perhaps *quamnë or *quamanë if the verb is to be adapted to Tolkien’s later Quenya.

quámë ("q") noun "sickness" (KWAM),

“sickness, nausea” (QL : 76) quámëa (“q”) adj. “sick” (evidently =nauseous, cf. quámë and the verb quama -) (QL: 76)

quanda ("q") adj : i quanda "all the, thewhole" (apparently to be followed by a noun).The article i should perhaps not be includedwhen the following noun is already determinedby being a proper name (*quanda Endor "thewhole [of] Middle-earth") or a pronominal suffix

(*quanda hroanya , "my whole body"), thoughwe cannot be certain. (QL : 70)

quanta (1) ("q") adj. "full" (KWAT,Narqelion, VT39 : 8, VT43 : 28), “filled, full”(PE17 : 68); the gloss “filled” would suggest thatquanta can be regarded as a passive participleof quat - (q.v.) In these phrases : quanta sarmë "full writing", writing with separate letters for vowels (VT39 : 8); #quanta tengwë "full sign"(only pl. quantë tengwi is attested), in earlyElvish analysis of Quenya the term for aconsonant + a vowel (then analyzed as a kind of unitary phoneme rather than two phonemes);hence a stem like mata- "eat" was analyzed astwo quantë tengwi , namely ma + ta. (VT39 : 5)

quanta - (2) vb. “fill”(PE17 : 68), cf.enquantuva “will refill” inNamárië. This verbseems to spring from a secondary use of theadjective quanta “full” as a verbal stem, whereasthe synonym quat - (q.v.) is the original primaryverb representing the basic root KWAT .

Quantarië noun "Day of Completion,Oldyear's Day"(PM : 127) (= the quantien of theEtymologies)

quanta emma , quantemma noun “’facsimile’, a complete detailed visualreproduction (by any means) of a visible thing”(PE17 : 179), literally *”full picture”, cf.emma ,q.v.

quantien ("q") noun "last day of year"(YEN)or "full year"(VT46 : 23). The latter glossalso turns up in PM : quantien "full year" =yén, a period of 144 solar years (PM : 126; pl.quantiéni , PM : 127). Since the latter meaningcomes from drafts for the LotR Appendices that

did not make it into the published LotR, it isdifficult to tell whether it is canonical.quapta - vb. “exchange”(QL : 76)quárë (also quár ) noun "fist" (SA :

celeb, KWAR; in the Etymologies, Tolkien first wrote quár pl. quari , and quár is also found inPM : 318 and VT47 : 8, in the latter casechanged from quárë , VT47 : 22. As usual, thespelling of the Etym forms shows q instead of qu .) According to PM : 318 and VT47 : 8, the





"chief use [of this word] was in reference to thetightly closed hand as in using an implement or acraft-tool rather than to the 'fist' as used inpunching".

quat - vb. "fill" (WJ : 392), future#quantuva "shall fill" (enquantuva "shall refill")(Nam, RGEO : 67) Irrespective of the prefixen-"re", the form enquatuva (VT48 : 11) displaysthe expected future tense of quat -. The Namárië form enquantuva seems to include a nasal infixas well, which is possibly an optional feature of the future tense. On the other hand, PE17 : 68cites the verb as quanta - rather than quat -, andthen the future-tense form quantuva isstraightforward.

quëa noun “vegetable”, apparently withvariant ceula (latter word is not clearly defined).(PE17 : 159).

quëan cardinal "ten", alsoquain (VT48 :6, 12, 20). Quain or quëan replaced the formcainen in Tolkien’s conception.#quel- ("q") vb. "to fail" (wane, wither,fade; compare the nouns quelië “waning”,quellë “fading”), only attested in the future tense(queluva in FS).

quelet ("q")(quelets -, as in pl. queletsi )noun "corpse" (KWEL; Markirya also hasloico )

quelië noun "waning" inNarquelië, q.v.quellë noun "fading", in the calendar of

Imladris a precisely defined period of 54 days,but also used without any exact definition, for thelatter part of autumn and the beginning of winter (Appendix D)

quén (quen -, as in pl. queni ; as finalelement in compounds -quen ) noun "one,(some)body, person, individual, man or woman",pl. queni = "persons", "(some) people", "they"with the most general meaning (as in "they [=people in general] say that..."). The element iscombined with noun and adjective stems in oldcompounds to denote habitual occupations or functions, or to describe those having somenotable (permanent) quality ; examples includeroquen , ciryaquen , arquen , q.v. Also inaiquen “whoever”,ilquen “everybody”(WJ : 361 cf. 360,372).

quendë noun "Elf", the little-usedanalogical sg. of Quendi , q.v. (KWEN(ED), WJ :361)

Quendelië ("q") noun *"the People of theElves" (KWEN(ED) )

Quendendil (also contracted Quendil;pl. Quendili in WJ : 410) masc. name "Elf-friend"(WJ : 410)

Quenderin adj. "Quendian, belonging tothe Elves as a whole" (a learned word) (WJ :

407). The phrase quenderinwë coar “Elvishbodies” (PE17 : 175) presupposes a longer form*quenderinwa , here attested in the pl.

Quendi noun "Elves" as a race(analogical sg. quendë , not much used) (WJ :361; SA : quen- / quet-, WJ : 372, KWEN(ED),spelt "qende, Qendi" in Etym). Gen. pl.Quendion (PM : 395)

quendi noun "Elvish woman", pl.quendir given (MR : 229; changed by Tolkienfrom quendë pl. quender ); the sg. quendi mustnot be confused with the pl.Quendi, see above.Compare masc. quendu .

Quendingoldo masc. name, apparentlycompound of Quendi "Elves" and -ngoldo "Noldo", SindarinPengolodh, a loremaster of Gondolin.(PM : 401, 404-405, VT48 : 5)Shorter formQuengoldo (PM : 404, VT48 : 14)

quendu noun *"Elvish man", pl.quendur given (MR : 229; changed by Tolkienfrom quendo pl. quendor ). Compare fem.quendi .

Quendya original form of the wordQuenya , preserved in the Vanyarin dialect(Quenya is the Noldorin form)(WJ : 361, 371)

quent ("q") noun "word"(LT2 : 348; inTolkien's later Quenya quetta )

quenta ("q") noun "tale" (KWET),"narrative, story" (VT39 : 16); QuentaSilmarillion "the Story / Tale of the Silmarils".Also translated "account" as in Valaquenta "Account of the Valar".

quentalë ("q") noun "account, history"

(KWET), "narration, History" as abstract, but theword may also be used with a particular reference, as in quentalë Noldoron or quentalëNoldorinwa "the history of the Noldor", referringto the real events rather than an account of them: "that part of [universal] History whichconcerned the Noldor".(VT39 : 16; in this sourcethe spelling really is "quentale" rather than"qentale")

quentaro ("q") noun "narrator"(KWET)quentasta noun *"historical account",

"any particular arrangement (by some author) of a series of records or evidences into a givenhistorical account" (not History as such, which isquentalë ). (VT39 : 16, VT48 : 19). May includethe "group suffix" -asta .

quentelë ("q") noun "sentence" (LT2 :348)

quenya noun (original adj.) "speech"(PM : 399); the language-name Quenya is saidto mean properly "language, speech" (WJ : 393);cf. the phrase coirëa quenya "living speech"(PM : 399). However, Quenya (archaic





Quendya , still so in Vanyarin) is also interpreted"Elvish" (Letters : 176), sc. the adjectivecorresponding to Quendi (WJ : 374), but it wasno longer used as a general adjective. Quenyalambë "Quenya tongue" (WJ : 407). Thecommand queta Quenya! “speak Quenya!” wasused in the sense of “speak precisely andintelligibly, put into actual words” (instead of using hand signs or looks); the wordQuenya ishere used adverbially (PE17 : 138). The variantqueta quenyā (PE17 : 137) appears to use thedistinct accusative (formed by lengthening a finalvowel) known from”Book Quenya”.

#quer - vb. “turn” (transitive), attested aspa.t. quernë (VT49 : 18-20). Compare kuere (kwere) as one variant of a stem meaning “turn”(PE14 : 65). English intransitive “to turn” requiresa reflexive pronoun in Quenya : mo quernëimmo *“one turned oneself” (VT49 : 6), inidiomatic English simply “one turned”. Passiveparticiple #querna “turned”, isolated fromnuquerna (q.v.) *"under-turned" = reversed,turned upside down. Also in númenquerna *“turned westward”(VT49 : 18), nanquernë *“turned back”, pl. form of *nanquerna (VT49 :17-18, 20)

#queren noun “pivot”(PE17 : 65), onlycited as a stem-form querend -. (Cf.peltas .) It isunclear whether Tolkien rejected this word or not.

querma noun “spinning wheel, turn-table” (QL : 82, PE17 : 65). It is unclear whether Tolkien rejected this word or not.

quessë noun "feather", also name of tengwa #4 (Appendix E, WJ : 417, KWES, VT45 : 24); súriquessë "wind feather" (referring to a"tuft of radiating grass" in a drawing by Tolkien)(J.R.R. Tolkien : Artist & Illustrator, p. 197)

quesset ("q") noun "pillow"; probably*quessec - since the Sindarin (or "Noldorin")cognate pesseg points to a primitive form*kwessek - (compare filit, filic-) (KWES)

quessetéma noun "qu -series", velarizedseries : fourth column of the Tengwar system(Appendix E)

quet - vb. "say, speak" (SA : quen- / quet-, LT2 : 348), sg. aorist quetë in VT41 : 11and VT49 : 19 (spelt “qete” in the latter source),not to be confused with the infinitival aorist stemin the example polin quetë “I can speak”(VT41 :6); pl. aorist quetir in VT49 : 10-11, presenttense quéta in VT41 : 13, pa.t.quentë in PM :401, 404, apparent gerund quetië in VT49 : 28(by Tolkien translated as “words”, but more

literally evidently *”speaking”). Imperative in thecommand queta Quenya! “speak Quenya!”(PE17 : 138), see Quenya regarding themeaning of this phrase. The verb is translated"tell" in the sentence órenya quetë nin "myheart tells me" (VT41 : 15). Cf. also #maquet -

quetil ("q") noun "tongue, language"(KWET)

quetta noun "word"(SA : quen- / quet-,GL : 28), pl. quettar (WJ : 391). An quetta “aword more” (phrase used = “to add to what hasbeen said”) (PE17 : 91)

qui conj. “if”(VT49 : 19)quië adv. “whenever”. Also quiquië .

(VT49 : 23, 35) quildë noun "hush, rest, quiet"(GL : 23) quilë noun “hue, colour”(QL.77) quilta noun "girdle, belt"(QL : 78); the

same source also lists a verb qilti- (sic) “gird,encircle”; one could perhaps read *quilta- if thisverb were to be adapted to Tolkien’s later Quenya.

químari ("q") noun in pl . "phantoms"(MC : 213; in LotR-style Quenya rather fairi , sg.fairë )

quimellë noun "lady"(GL : 45) quín, quínë noun “crest, ridge”(PE17 :

24. 173) quinna adj. “crested”(PE17 : 24, 173) quindë pa.t. of quir -, q.v.quinga ("q") noun "bow" (for shooting)

(KWIG, LT1 : 256)quingi ("q") noun "twang, of strings,

harp" (LT1 : 256; rather tingë , tango in LotR-style Quenya) quiquië adv. “whenever”. Also quië .

(VT49 : 23, 35, 36) quín, quínë noun “crest, ridge”(PE17 :

24)quinna adj. “crested”(PE17 : 24)#quir - vb. "stir" or make spin (actually

cited as quiri-, perhaps with the connectingvowel of the aorist included); pa.t.quindë (QL :77)

quorin ("q") adj. "drowned, choked"(LT1 : 264) Some think this is not a valid form inLotR-style Quenya, since quo - may not be apossible combination in this later version of theHigh-Elven language.

quoro - ("q") vb. "choke, suffocate" (LT1: 264; verbal stems ending in -o are not knownfrom Tolkien's later Quenya). See quorin .





R -r nominative plural ending regularlyused on nouns ending in -a, -i, -ië, -o, -u, e.g.Ainur , Valar , tier . Occasionally it is added alsoto nouns ending in -ë (that normally take theending -I in the pl.). This seems to regularlyhappen in the case of nouns in -lë (see # fintalë,mallë, tyellë), sometimes also otherwise (seeIngwë, wendë , essë #1). This plural ending was("it is said") first used by the Noldor (PM : 402).

-r plural ending used on verbs with aplural subject (VT49 : 48, 50, 51), e.g. lantar “fall” inNamárië (with the plural subject lassi “leaves”), or unduláver as the pl. form of undulávë “licked down, covered”(PE17 : 72).The ending is sometimes missing where wemight expect it; for instance, the verb tarnë “stood” has multiple subjects and yet does notappear as *tarner in PE17 : 71.

rá (1) [changed by Tolkien fromhrá], prep. "on behalf of", followed by dative :rá men or contracted rámen "for us, on our behalf"(VT43 : 27, 28, 33). As these examples indicate,independent dative pronouns may be (but do nothave to be) directly suffixed torá. Nouns wouldpresumably not be suffixed like this, e.g. *ráEldan "for an Elf, on behalf of an Elf".rá (2) noun "lion", stem #ráv- as in thepl. rávi (RAW). Compare rau .

rá (3) noun "arm" (LT2 : 335, there spelt râ; probably obsoleted by # 2 (and # 1) above. InTolkien's later Quenya, "arm" isranco )

rac- ("k") vb. "break", past participlerácina ("rákina")"broken" inMarkirya

#racina adj. "stripped, deprived"; thisadj. is only attested in the pl. (racinë ["k"] ).Compare rácina under rac - above. Cf. #racinatengwë (only pl.racinë tengwi ("k")is attested)"stripped sign", "deprived sign"; in early Elvish

analysis of Quenya the term for a consonant withno following vowel; the vowel was held to havedisappeared or been omitted (VT39 : 6)

ráca ("k") noun"wolf"(DARÁK). Another word for “wolf” isnarmo .

racta - ("k") vb."stretch out, reach" (LT2 :335; read * rahta - if the word is to be adapted toLotR-style Quenya)

*rahta - see racta -

raica ("k") adj. "crooked, bent, wrong"(RÁYAK, VT39 : 7), pl. raicar in LR : 47 (readperhaps *raicë in LotR-style Quenya)

raima noun "net"(VT42 : 12) raimë noun "network, lace"(VT42 : 28).

– In the Etymologies as printed in LR, a wordraimë "hunt, hunting" is also cited in the entryROY 1, but this is a misreading for roimë inTolkien's manuscript(VT46 : 12)

raina (1) adj. "nettled, enlaced" (VT42 :11)

raina (2) adj. "smiling, gracious, sweet-faced" (VT44 : 35, PE17 : 182). Cf. raita #3.

rainë noun "peace" (VT44 : 34-35)raita- 1) vb. "make network or lace"

(also rëa -) (VT42 : 12) raita- 2) vb. "catch in a net"(VT42 : 12) raita- 3) vb. “smile”, pa.t.rëantë (PE17 :

182)[raiwe noun "lace"(VT42 : 12)]ráma noun "wing", pl. rámar (RAM,

Nam, RGEO : 66, LT2 : 335); Markiryahas bothnominative pl. rámar "wings" and instrumentalpl. rámainen *"with wings" (translated "on wings"by Tolkien);rámali "wings" in MC : 213 would bea partitive pl. in LotR-style Quenya. Variantrámë in the names Eärrámë , Alquarámë, q.v.

rama- vb. "to shout"(LT1 : 259) rámalócë ("k") noun "winged dragon"

(LOK)rámavoitë adj. "having wings" (LT2 :

335, Narqelion)ramba noun "wall" (RAM, SA, VT46 :

10)rambë noun "a shout" (LT1 : 259) rámen , see rá ran (ram-) noun "noise"(LT1 : 259, QL :

79)

Rána place-name "the Wayward, theWanderer", a name of the moon (MR : 198, MC :221, Silm); genitiveRáno in the phrase Ráno tië "the path of the Moon"(VT47 : 11). See alsoceuran -, ránasta . According to one late source,Rána is not properly the Moon itself but is rather the "name of the spirit (Máya) that was said toabide in the Moon as its guardian"(VT42 : 13).The Etymologies gives Rana with a short vowel(RAN). In the pre-classical Tengwar system





there presupposed, Rana was also the name of tengwa #25 (VT45 : 10), which letter Tolkienwould later callRómen instead.

ránasta noun "lunar month" (Rána +asta , q.v.) (VT48 : 11)

ranco ("k") noun "arm", stem *rancu -given the primitive form¤ranku , hence also pl.ranqui ("q") (RAK)

randa noun "cycle, age" (100 ValianYears) (RAD)

ránë noun "straying, wandering"(RAN)ránen adj. "errant" (RAN; may be a

misreading for * ránëa )ranga (pl. rangar is attested) noun

"yard, full pace". This Númenórean linar measure was "slightly longer than our yard,approximately 38 inches [= 96.5 cm]".(UT : 285,461)

rangwë noun "fathom"(RAK)ranqui ("q")pl. of ranco (RAK) #ranta noun "part”. Pl.rantali attested.(PE14 : 117) ranya - (1) vb. "to stray" (RAN), (2)

ranya noun "erratic wandering"(VT42 : 13), (3)ranya , also aranya , adj. "free". Another glosswas not certainly legible, but the editors suggest"uncontrolling"(VT46 : 10)

Rása noun "the Sea" (LT2 : 347; rather ëar in Tolkien's later Quenya)

rasco , see rassërassë , also rasco , noun "horn"

(especially on living animal, but also applied tomountains) (RAS / VT46 : 10, PM : 69)

#rasta cardinal "twelve"(isolated fromyurasta "24", two times 12; cf. the stem RÁSAT "twelve" listed in theEtymologies ). See yunquë .(PE14 : 17)

ráta - vb. “excel, surpass”(PE17 : 147)rato adv. "soon"(Arct) rau (pl. rávi) noun "lion"(LT1 : 260; the

pl. of this "Qenya" form is valid in Tolkien's later Quenya as well, but the sg. he changed to rá,q.v.)

rauca (“k”) noun “demon” (PE17 : 48).Variant of rauco , q.v.

rauco ("k") noun "a powerful, hostile,and terrible creature", "very terrible creature",especially in the compound Valarauco noun "Demon of Might"(WJ : 415, VT39 : 10, cf. SA :raukor. In the Etymologies, stem RUK, the glossis "demon".) Longer variant arauco . The pluralform Valaraucar "Balrogs" seems to contain thevariant rauca .

raumo noun "(noise of a) storm"(Markirya)

raust noun "hunting, preying" (LT1 :260; in LotR-style Quenya rather roimë [misreading "raime" in LR : 384]. Normally, LotR-style Quenya does not permit final consonant clusters.)

rauta noun "metal" [meaning changedby Tolkien from "copper"]. The wordtinco , q.v.,occurs with the same gloss in the LotR itself.(RAUTĀ)

rauta - vb. "to hunt" (LT1 : 260; inTolkien's later Quenya rather roita-)

?ravanda noun?, a form cited by Tolkiento elucidate the Noldorin word rhofan "wilderness"; it is not clear whether ravanda ismeant as a Quenya cognate or just as anetymological (Old Noldorin?) form(VT46 : 10)

ráva (1) adj. “free, unfettered,uncontrolled, lawless” (PE17 : 78), "wild,untamed" (RAB).In PE17 : 78, the gloss “wild” isgiven to the varianthráva instead.

ráva (2) noun "bank" (especially of ariver)(RAMBĀ) rávë noun "roaring noise"(Markirya) rávëa adj. "roaring"(Markirya) ravennë noun "she-lion"(LT1 : 260) raxa noun “a drag of any large, flat

vehicle on wheels or rollers for hauling stone or other weighty material”(PE17 : 28)

#raxë noun "danger" (pl. ablativeraxellor , VT44 : 9); Tolkien also considered theform #raxalë (pl. ablativeraxalellor ) (ibid.)

[re, possibly a 3rd person singular emphatic pronoun, struck out by Tolkien(VT49 :

49)] ré noun "day" (of the sun), a full 24-hour cycle (Appendix D) composed of aurë (day,daylight) andlómë “night”(VT49 : 45). Short -rë in compounds likeRingarë (q.v.). Allativerénna (VT49 : 45).

rëa- vb. "make network; make lace"(VT42 : 12)

rehtië noun “rescue, saving” (seeminglythe gerund of a verb *rehta - “rescue, save”; theunderlying rootREK is defined as “recover, getout / away, save from ruin / peril / loss”)(PE17 :38)

#rem- vb. "snare"; cited in the form"remi-", apparently including the connectingvowel of the aorist tense (as in *remin "I snare").(VT42 : 12)

remba - vb. "net, entrap"(VT42 : 12) rembë noun "mesh" (Appendix E, in a

footnote), "hunter's or fisher's net"(VT42 : 29) rembina adj. "entangled" (VT42 : 12);

aldarembina pl. aldarembinë ”tree-tangled”,





Quenya equivalent of Sindarin galadhremmin (PE17 : 26)

remma noun "snare" (VT42 : 12) rempa adj. "crooked, hooked"(REP)réna noun "edge, border, margin"(REG)rendë pa.t. of #rer -, q.v. (RED)#rer - vb. "to sow" (1st pers. aorist rerin

"I sow"), pa.t.rendë (RED) resta noun "sown field, acre"(VT46 : 11

cf. RED-). The word parma-restalyanna ,probably meaning *”(up)on your book-fair”,seems to use # resta in the sense of “fair” (asheld in a field?) Carl F. Hostetter however suggests that # resta “fair” may be related toré “day” (VT49 : 39-40); if so this word is whollydistinct fromresta “sown field”.

ría noun "wreath"(PM : 347) #ric- (“k”) (1) vb. “try, put forth effort,

strive, endeavour” (PE17 : 93, 94, 167),imperativeá ricë “try!”, pl.á ricir “let them try”,árice am(a)ricië “try harder!” (or moreidiomaticallyá carë (sí) ancarië , lit. *“do (now)with more doing!”

#ric- (2) vb. "twist", perfectirícië "hastwisted"(VT39 : 9)

ríë noun "crown" (RIG; VT46 : 11indicates that the vowel í should be long)

rië noun “garland”, also apparentlyriendë (PE17 : 182).

riel (*riell-) noun "garlanded maiden"(SA : kal-), full form riellë noun "a maidencrowned with a festival garland"(PM : 347). InAltariel, Altariellë. Compare rië.

riendë , see rië rihta- vb. "jerk, give quick twist or move,twitch"(RIK(H) )

rillë noun "brilliance"(both the word and the gloss are uncertain, VT46 : 11)

rilma noun "glittering light"(RIL)rilya adj.? noun? "glittering"(RIL; in the

printed Etymologies the word is also glossed "brilliance", but according to VT46 : 11 this glossdoes not properly apply to this word)

ríma noun "edge, hem, border" (RĪ)rimba adj. "frequent, numerous"(RIM)rimbë noun "crowd, host, great number"

(RIM, SA : rim, Letters : 282) rimpa adj.? noun? "rushing, flying"(RIP;

the word is more likely an adjective)rin noun "dew"(LT1 : 265; rather rossë

in LotR-style Quenya) rína adj. "crowned"(RIG), also used as

a suffix “garlanded, crowned”(PE17 : 182)rinca noun "twitch, jerk, trick, sudden

move" (VT46 : 11 cf. RIK(H) )

rincë ("k") (stem *rinci-, given theprimitive form ¤rinki ) noun "flourish, quick stroke"(RIK(H); the Etymologies as printed in LR reads"quick shake", but according to VT46 : 11 thecorrect reading is "quick stroke")

rinda adj. "circular"(RIN)rindë noun "circle"(RIN)ringa adj. "cold" (Markirya); the

Etymologies gives ringë (RINGI ), but it seemsthat ringa is to be preferred (cf.Ringarë below). Yá hrívë tenë, ringa ná “when winter comes, itis cold” (VT49 : 23). According to VT46 : 11,Tolkien originally used the formringa in Etym aswell; later he would restore it. - In early "Qenya",ringa is glossed "damp, cold, chilly" (LT1 : 265)

Ringarë noun, the twelfth and lastmonth of the year, "December"(Appendix D, SA: ring); the word seems to mean *"Cold-day".

ringë adj. "cold", alsoringa (which formis to be preferred; cf. Ringarë in LotR). In theEtymologiesas printed in LR,ringë is also givenas a noun "cold pool or lake (in mountains)", butaccording to VT46 : 11 this noun should readringwë. (RINGI)

Ringil noun, name of one of the greatLamps (pillared on ice), apparently containsringë (RINGI). The name was later abandoned,as Tolkien decided to call the great LampsIlluin and Ormal.

ringwë (1) noun "cold pool or lake (inmountains)" (VT46 : 11). The misreading ringë appears in Etym as printed in LR, entryRINGI .

ringwë (2) noun "rime, frost"(LT1 : 265)

*risil (þ) noun "ring" (on the ground) inRithil-Anamo, q.v.rissë noun? The word is not clearly

glossed but apparently means “cut” or “cleft”(ravine), the cognate of the final element of Imladris, Sindarin name of Rivendell.(PE17 : 87)

rista - (1) vb. "cut"(RIS), “cleave”(PE17 : 87)

rista (2) noun “cut”(RIS), cf. #1 above.Rithil-Anamo place name "Ring of

Doom", translation of the foreign wordMáhanaxar that was adopted and adapted fromValarin (WJ : 401). Compare Anamo, q.v.Presumably *Risil-Anamo in Exilic Quenya,since the digraph th of rithil must represent thespirant þ (expressed by the letter súlë , older thúlë, in Tengwar writing).

-ro pronominal ending "he", inantaváro ,q.v. In Tolkien’s later Quenya, the ending -s covers both “he”, “she” and “it”.

roa noun "dog"(VT47 : 35). Alsohuo .[rocca ] noun "wheel"(VT46 : 12)





rocco ("k") noun "horse" (ROK, SA :roch; Letters : 382; cf. 282 where the spelling really is rocco , not rokko ). In Letters : 382 theword is defined as "swift horse for riding". VT46 :12 refers to an alternative form of the entryROK that was inserted into the Etymologies; hererocco , which Tolkien revised fromronco ("k"),was similarly glossed "swift horse".Nésë nórimarocco (“k”)“he was a horse strong / swift atrunning”(VT49 : 29)

#rocindi noun "debtors" (attested in thepl. in the allative case and with a pronominalending attached : rocindillomman "from our debtors") (VT43 : 20-21). Variant #rucindi (similarly isolated fromrucindillomman ). Theseforms seem to have been ephemeral; Tolkiencame up with them while attempting to translatethe Lord's Prayer into Quenya, but the finalversion uses another construction.

#rohta noun "debt, trespass" (attested inthe pl. : rohtar , and with a pronominal suffix :rohtammar "our trespasses") (VT43 : 19) Variant #ruhta . #Rohtalië , #ruhtalië *"trespass-people" = those who trespass (attested in theablative : rohtaliello , ruhtaliello "from [our]debtors" (VT43 : 21)

roimë noun "hunt, hunting" (the spelling"raime" in the entryROY 1 in the Etymologies asprinted in LR is a misreading, VT46 : 12)

roina adj. "ruddy"(ROY 2 )roita- vb. "pursue" (ROY 1 )róma (1) noun "horn" (WJ : 368 - this

refers to a "horn" as an instrument rather than as

part of an animal; see rassë , tarca ) róma (2) noun "loud sound, trumpet-sound" (ROM). In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in the Etymologies, róma was also the name of tengwa #30, which letter Tolkien would later callsilmë nuquerna instead.

róma (3) noun "shoulder" (LT2 : 335;evidently obsoleted by # 1 and # 2 above.)

romba noun "horn, trumpet"(ROM) Rómë noun ”east”, variant of Rómen

(PE17 : 59). Possessive romeva (readrómeva?), genitive rómeö (Ibid.)

rómen , Rómen noun "east" (RŌ, MEN,SA : men), "uprising, sunrise, east"(SA : rómen);also name of tengwa #25 (Appendix E).Possessive form rómenwa (PE17 : 59). Varianthrómen , PE17 : 18. Rómenna , a place in theeastern part of Númenor, is simply the allative"eastward" (SA : rómen), cf. also rómenna in LR: 47, 56. AblativeRómello "from the East" or "[toone] from the East", hence Tolkien's translation"to those from the East" in his rendering of Namárië (Nam, RGEO : 67, PE17 : 59; Romello

with a short o in VT49 : 32). Masc. nameRómendacil "East-victor" (Appendix A; cf.Letters : 425). Masc. name Rómestámo ,Róme(n)star "East-helper" (PM : 384, 391;

probably ?Rómenstar must always becomeRómestar , but Tolkien cited the form asRóme( n )star to indicate the connection withrómen "east")

rómenya adj. "eastern" (RŌ)róna adj.? "east" (RŌ). Compare hróna .[ronco ], see roccoronda adj. “solid, firm”(PE17 : 183) rondo noun "a vaulted or arched roof, as

seen from below" (and usually not visible fromoutside); "a (large) hall or chamber so roofed","vaulted hall" (WJ : 414; VT39 : 9; in theEtymologies, stem ROD, the gloss is simply "cave" or "roof"; see VT46 : 12 for the latter gloss). Cf. *Elerondo .

ronta adj.? noun? "hollow" (alsorotwa)(LT2 : 347. In Tolkien's later Quenya, the preferred words for "hollow" areunqua adj. and unquë noun.)

ronya noun " 'chaser', hound of chase"(ROY 1 )

roquen noun "horseman [but theQuenya word does not show gender] , rider,knight"(WJ : 372, UT : 282)

rossë noun "fine rain, dew"(ROS1, PM :371)

rosta noun "ascent" (LT1 : 267) róta noun "tube"(LT2 : 347) rotelë noun "cave" (LT2 : 347)

rotsë noun "pipe"(LT2 : 347); pl. rotser (?) inNarqelion? (Cf. QL : xiv )rotto noun "a small grot or tunnel"(PM :

365), "cave, tunnel"(VT46 : 12)rotwa adj.? noun? "hollow" (alsoronta )

(LT2 : 347. In Tolkien's later Quenya, the preferred words for "hollow" areunqua adj. and unquë noun.)

Rú noun "Drûg", Rúatan pl. Rúatani "Drúedain"(UT : 385)

#ruc- (1) ("k") vb. "feel fear or horror"(1st pers. aorist rucin "I feel fear or horror"); theverb is said to be constructed with "from" (sc. theablative case, or prepositions likeho or va?) of the object feared. (WJ : 415) Hence e.g. *rucin iulundollo (or, *rucin ho / va i ulundo ) for "I fear the monster"?

#ruc- (2) vb. "fly (to)", in the phraseortírielyanna rucimmë , "to thy patronage wefly"(VT44 : 7). If this is really the same verb asruc- #1 above, it would indicate that ruc-combined with the allative case impliesflying in





horror to some refuge (denoted by the allativenoun).

rúcarë noun “evil-doing”. Variant of hrúcarë . (PE17 : 170)

rúcima ("k") adj. "terrible"(WJ : 415) rúcina ("k") adj. (or passive participle?)

"confused, shattered, disordered, ruined" inMarkirya(the first version of this poem had "redskies", MC : 215, changed to "ruined skies" inthe final version; see MC : 220, note 8)

#rucindi , see rocindi ruhta - (1)vb. "terrify"(WJ : 415) ruhta (2), see rohtaruimen noun “fireplace, hearth”(PE17 :

183) ruina adj. “blazing, fiery”(PE17 : 183).

Cf. ruinë .ruinë noun “a fire, a blaze”(PE17 : 183).

Compare nárë .ruivë, also aparuivë , noun “wild fire –

fire as conflagration”(PE17 : 183) rúma- vb. "shift, move, heave (of largeand heavy things)"; participle rúmala inMarkirya; this was changed to rúma , evidentlythe naked verbal stem used as participle

Rúmil masc. name, genitive Rúmilo (WJ : 398)

rúna - vb. "[to] free" (VT43 : 23).Compare eterúna -, etrúna -, q.v. It is not quiteclear whether rúna by itself is an adjective or averb; the gloss "free" makes room for bothinterpretations. If #runando "redeemer" (q.v.) isformed from this noun, it would cover "to

redeem" as well.#runando noun "redeemer", isolatedfrom Mardorunando masc. name "Redeemer of the world"(VT44 : 17)

runda (1) adj. “smooth, polished”(PE17 : 89)

runda (2) noun "rough piece of wood"(RUD)

rúnya noun "red flame"(SA : ruin; PM :366 gives runya )

runya noun "slot, footprint" (RUN;according to PM : 366 runya also means "red flame", but SA : ruin hasrúnya for this meaning)

rusca (1), also ruxa, adj. “wroth”(PE17 :188)

[rusca ] (2)adj. "red-brown"(VT41 : 10) rusco (stem ruscu -, pl. rusqui ) noun

"fox"(PM : 353, VT41 : 10) ruscuitë adj. "foxy"(VT41 : 10) rúsë (þ) noun “wrath”(PE17 : 188) rúsëa (þ) adj. “wrathful”(PE17 : 188) russa adj. "red-haired"(VT41 : 10) Russandol masc. name "Copper-top", a

nickname (epessë ) of Maitimo / Nelyafinwë (=Maedhros) (PM : 354)

russë (1) noun "(a head or pelt of) redhair"(VT41 : 10)

russë (2) noun "corruscation, †sword-blade" (RUS)

rusta adj.? "broken" (MC : 214; this is"Qenya")

ruste adj.? or participle? "crumbling"(MC : 214; this is "Qenya")

rúvina adj. (or passive particle) “burst”.A verb #ruv- “to burst” may be extrapolated; theroot is given as RUVU “burst asunder”(QL : 81)

ruxa (1) adj. “wroth”(PE17 : 188). Alsorusca .

#ruxa- (2) vb. "crumble"; verbal stemonly attested as a participle ruxal' "crumbling" inthe Markirya poem, elided from *ruxala (sincethe next word begins in ana).

-rya 3rd person sg. pronominal ending"his, her" and probably “its”(VT49 : 16, 38, 48,Nam, RGEO : 67), attested in coivierya *”his /her life”,máryat "her hands", ómaryo "of her

voice" (genitive of *ómarya "her voice"),súmaryassë "in her bosom" (locative of súmarya "her bosom"); for the meaning "his" cf.coarya "his house" (WJ : 369). The ending isdescended from primitive¤-sjā via -zya (VT49 :17) and therefore connects with the 3rd personending -s “he, she, it”. – In colloquial Quenya theending -rya could be used for “their” rather than“his / her”, because it was felt to be related to theplural ending -r , e.g. símaryassen “in their [nothis / her] imaginations”(VT49 : 16, 17). See -ya #4.





S-s (1) 3rd person sg. pronominal ending"he / him, she / her, it"(VT49 : 48, 51), occurringin caris *“he / she / it does”(VT49 : 16, PE17 :129), caitas *“it lies”(PE17 : 65), tentanes “itpointed”(VT49 : 26), tulis *”(s)he comes”(VT49: 19), eques (q.v.), anes (see ná #1), also (inobject position) in camnelyes , caritas ,caritalya (s ), melinyes , tiruvantes , andutúvienyes , q.v. (Tolkien mentions -s as an“objective” ending for the 3rd person sg. in PE17: 110.) The longer form -së (perhaps withpersonal meaning “he, she” only) is said to be“rare” (VT49 : 51); cf. násë “he is”, nésë “hewas” (see ná #1). In nésë the ending issuggested to be shortened from -sse (VT49 :28), an ending that may also be attested in theuntranslated verbal formtankassen (PE17 : 76),where it is perhaps followed by a secondpronominal ending -n *”me”. According to PE17 :129, the 3rd person sg. ending at one stageappeared as - ze “when pronominal affixesfollowed” (Tolkien citing the formcarize-, e.g.apparently *carizet for “he makes them”);normallyz would later become r , but it actuallybecame (historically : reverted to)s by analogywith the short form caris as well as theindependent pronoun se . Exilic Quenya wouldthen evidently have (e.g.) *cariset for “he madethem”, with a rare example of intervocalics thatis not derived from older þ.

-s (2) ending for the mysterious casesometimes called "respective", actually probablya shorter variant of the locative in -ssë . Pl. -is,dual -tes , partitive pl. -lis.

sa pron. "it", 3rd person sg,corresponding to the ending -s (VT49 : 30). Usedof inanimate things or abstracts (VT49 : 37;plants are considered animate; see se ). For sa

as object, cf. the sentence ecë nin carë sa “Ican do it” (VT49 : 34). Stressed sá (VT49 : 51).Ósa *"with it"(VT43 : 36). Also compare thereflexive pronouninsa *"itself", q.v. – In one text,sa is also defined as “that” (VT49 : 18);apparently Tolkien also at one point consideredgiving sa a plural significance, so that it meant*“they, them” of inanimate things, the counterpartof “personal”té (VT49 : 51).

sa-rincë ("k"), apparently the name of the "hook" that may be attached to a tengwaletter to indicate a followings (VT46 : 11). If so,sa may be a name of S (as a sound).

sá noun "fire" (LT1 : 265; "Qenya" spelling sâ . Rather nárë in LotR-style Quenya.)

saca - ("k") (1) vb. "pursue, look for,search" (QL : 81; pa.t. sácë .)

saca - (þ) ("k")(2) vb. "draw, pull"(VT43: 23; this word must come from older * þaca -because it is said to be related to sahta -, older

þahta -, "induce", q.v.)saccantë ("k") vb. "rent" (past tense of

an otherwise unattested verb #saccata - "rend"?)(SD : 246)

Sahóra "the South" (LT1 : 248, 255;rather Hyarmen in LotR-style Quenya)

#sahta - (þ) vb. "induce", apparentlyprimarily in negative sense : *"tempt". Comparethe gerund or abstract noun sahtië (þ) "pressureor force (to do something against one's will or conscience)" (VT43 : 22-23; compareúsahtië .)

#saila adj. "wise" (isolated fromalasaila [q.v.] "unwise" in a late source)

saira adj. "wise"(SAY, VT46 : 12; a later source has the alternative formation # saila asabove)

sairina adj.? "magic" (evidently adj.rather than noun) (GL : 72)

sairon noun "wizard" (SAY); accordingto LT2 : 337 and GL : 29, Sairon is also theQuenya (or Qenya) name of Dairon (Daeron).

saiwa adj. "hot" (LT1 : 248, 255, 265);rather lauca in Tolkien's later Quenya

salma noun "lyre"(LT1 : 265) Salmar masc. name; etymology unclear

- cf. salma ? (Silm) salmë noun "harp-playing"(LT1 : 265;

rather nandelë in Tolkien's later Quenya)salpa - (1) vb. "lick up, sup, sip"(SÁLAP), "take a sup of" (LT1 : 266)

salpa (2) noun "bowl"(LT1 : 266), also#salpë isolated from tanyasalpë "Bowl of Fire")

–LT1 : 292 salquë ("q") noun "grass" (SALÁK-(WĒ)

) #sam - vb. “have” (cited as samin , 1st

person sg. aorist), pa.t. sámë (PE17 : 173)





sáma noun "mind" (pl.sámar and dualsamat [sic, read *sámat ?] are given) (VT39 : 23,VT41 : 5, VT49 : 33, PE17 : 183)

sambë (þ) noun "room, chamber"(STAB)

samin (samind -) noun “silk”(QL : 81) saminda , saminwa adj. “silken” (QL :

81) samna (þ) noun "wooden post"(STAB)samnar noun "diphthongs" (sg. #samna

"diphthong"?)(SAM; in one text probably dating to late 1930s, Tolkien rejects " osamnar " as theword for "diphthong", introducing the formocamna to replace it. See VT44 : 13-14.)

samno (þ) noun "carpenter, wright,builder"(STAB)

#sámo (þ) noun “helper”, tentativelyisolated from Rómestámo “East-helper”, q.v.When initial,st - would normally simplify ass -, for archaic þ-.

sampa noun “spade” (QL : 82, PE16 :145); cf. the verb sapa - “dig”san (1) adv. "then"(MC : 216; also twice

in Narqelion), a “Qenya” term apparentlyreplaced by tá in Tolkien’s later conception. Inhis later Quenya, san would be the dative formof sa “it”, hence “for it; to it”.

san (2) adv. ephemeral word for "so"(ya(n)...san "as...so"; san na "thus be" = let it beso, "amen"); this form was apparently quicklyabandoned by Tolkien (VT43 : 16, 24, VT49.18)

sana (1) demonstrative “that very thing(already referred to)”(PE16 : 97). Sana wendë

“that maiden”(PE16 : 96 cf. 90)sana (2) noun "day (24 hours)" (LT1 :250; the later word ré is to be preferred to thisearly "Qenya" form)

sanar noun "mind" (literally "thinker" or "reflector", suggesting an underlying verb #sana -"to think, to reflect")(VT41 : 13)

Sanavaldo noun "the Almighty"(SD :401). Compare iluvala.

sanca (þ) ("k") noun? (or adj, or both?) "cleft, split"(STAK)

sancë ("k") adj. "hateful"(LT2 : 341) Sancossi ("k") pl. noun "the Goblins"

(LT2 : 341) sanda (þ) (1) adj. "firm, true, abiding"

(STAN) [sanda , sandë ] (þ) (2) noun "name"

(VT46 : 16)sandastan noun "shield-barrier", a

battle-formation (UT : 282; probably with stemsandastam - since the final element is derived from a stem stama - "bar, exclude". Comparetalan with stem talam- from the root TALAM.)

sánë (þ) noun “pine”(PE17 : 81), stemsáni - (? – the primitive form is given as¤thānĭ ,which would normally give Quenyasánë / sáni -,but the Quenya noun is also cited as sáne - as if e persists before an ending).

sanga (þ) noun "crowd, press, throng"(STAG, SA : thang, LT2 : 342; pl. sangar (?)twice in Narqelion). In Sangahyando (þ) masc.name "Throng-cleaver", name of a man inGondor (SA : thang; a footnote in Letters : 425 explains that "throng" here means a closely formed body of enemy soldiers. In theEtymologies, stems STAG, SYAD,sangahyando is said to be a swordname, and LT2 : 342 likewise defines the word as a name of Turambar's sword : "cleaver of throngs, Throng-cleaver".)

#sangië (evidently þ, cf. sanga above)noun "necessity" (evidently in the sense of *"tribulation, pressure"; comparesanga , of which#sangië is an abstract formation). Isolated fromsangiessemman "in our necessities"(VT44 : 8)

sanganë vb.? "gather" (MC : 214; this is"Qenya")

sangwa noun "poison"(SAG) sanomë adv. “there” (PE17 : 71). Cf.

sinomë , tanomë .sanwë noun "thought, an act of thinking"

(VT39 : 23, 30; VT41 : 5, 13, PE17 : 183) sanwecenda ("k") noun "thought-

inspection, thought-reading"(VT41 : 5, PE17 :183)

sanwë-latya noun "thought-opening",

direct, telepathic thought-transfer (VT39 : 23) sanwë-menta noun "thought-sending,mental message" ((VT41 : 5, PE17 : 183)

sanya (þ) (1) adj. "regular, law-abiding,normal" (STAN); variant vorosanya with aprefixed element meaning "ever"(VT46 : 16)

[sanya ] (þ) (2) noun ?"name" (reading of gloss uncertain, VT46 : 16)

[sanya ] (þ) (3) noun "truth, fact"(VT46 :16)

sanyë (þ) noun "rule, law"(STAN) sap - or sapa - vb. “dig”, pa.t. sampë

(PE16 : 145, QL : 82); cf. sampa , and sapsanta below.

sapsanta noun in allative : "grave-into"(MC : 221; this is "Qenya"; notice old allative in -nta , later dual allative only)

sar (sard -, as in pl. sardi ) noun "(small)stone" (SAR). In Elessar , q.v. Since Tolkien letthis name have a stem in -sarn - (genitiveEle[s ]sarno , VT49 : 28), he may seem to havechanged the stem-form of sar from sard - tosarn -.





sára (1) adj. "bitter"(SAG)sára (2) adj. "fiery" (LT1 : 248; this

"Qenya" word may have been obsoleted by # 1above)

sara (þ) noun "stiff dry grass, bent"(STAR)

sarat (pl. sarati given) noun "letter", anyindividual significant mark, used of the letters of Rúmil after the invention of Fëanor's tengwar (WJ : 396). Cf. sarmë .

sarco ("k") noun "flesh" (LT2 : 347;Tolkien's later Quenya has hrávë )

sarcuva ("k") adj. "corporeal, bodily"(LT2 : 347; hardly a valid word in Tolkien's later Quenya, since it connects with sarco above)

sarda adj. "hard" (VT39 : 17); pl. sardë "hards" may be used in the same sense assarda tengwi , q.v. (As an independent form wewould rather expect a nominal pl.sardar .)

#sarda tengwë noun "hard sound", aterm for "consonant", but not used of semi-vowels (y , w ) and continuants (l , r , m, noun).(Only pl.sarda tengwi [ñ] is attested; we wouldrather expect #sardë tengwi with the pl. form of the adjective.) Sarda tengwi are also simplycalled sardë "hards", see sarda . (VT39 : 17)

sarmë noun "writing"(VT39 : 8). Cf.sarat .

sarna adj. "of stone"(SAR)sarnë noun "stony place" (SAR; in the

Etymologies as printed in LR, the gloss reads"strong place", but according to VT46 : 12 the

proper reading is "stony place")

sarnië (sarniyë ) noun "shingle, pebble-bank" (UT : 463, VT42 : 11) sarno noun “table”(QL : 82) sarqua ("q") adj. "fleshy" (LT2 : 347)

Compare sarco , sarcuva .Sarquindi ("q") pl. noun "Cannibal-

ogres" (LT2 : 347) sarta adj. “steadfast, trusty, loyal”(PE17

: 183) sarto noun “trusty follower, loyal

companion (member of ‘comitatus’ of a lord, or prince)”, alsosatar (PE17 : 183)

#sat - vb. "set aside, appropriate to aspecial purpose or owner" (VT42 : 20). Cited inthe form "sati-"; the final -i may be simply theconnecting vowel of the aorist (as in *satin "I setaside"). This verb "was in Quenya applied totime as well as space" (VT42 : 20)

satar noun “trusty follower, loyalcompanion (member of ‘comitatus’ of a lord, or prince)”, often in formsarto (PE17 : 183)

satto , “Qenya” numeral “two” (inTolkien’s later Quenyaatta ) (VT49 : 54)

satya adj. "private, separate, notcommon, excluded"(VT42 : 20)

sau - prefix denoting doing somethingvery badly, as in saucarë , q.v. (PE17 : 183)

saucarë noun “doing or making a thingvery badly”(PE17 : 183).

saucarya adj. “evil-doing”(PE17 : 68).Cf. saucarë .

[sauna ] (þ) noun "wooden post",changed by Tolkien tosamna (VT46 : 15)

saura (þ) adj. "foul, evil-smelling, putrid" (THUS), “foul, vile”(PE17 : 183). This adjectiveunderlies the name Sauro , Sauron (q.v.)Alternatively explained to mean “cruel”(PE17 :184); a deleted gloss defined the word as “bad,unhealthy, ill, wretched”(PE17 : 172). Tolkiendid not consistently hold that the initials represents older þ; sometimes he derived saura (and so implicitly Sauron ) from stems withoriginals -.

Sauro (þ) (1), usually in longer formSauron (þ), masc. name "the Abhorred", nameof a Maia, the second Dark Lord (said to be thename by which he was "afterwards called", MR :147; according to PE17 : 183, his original namewas Mairon, q.v.). Earlier Thauron (SA : thaur,THUS), archaic *Θaurond - (Letters : 380, wherethe initial Greek letter represents th ). The stemof Sauron would then be *Saurond -. – Another form of the name isSúro .

[sauro ] (2) (þ) noun "carpenter, wright,builder", changed by Tolkien tosamno (VT46 :15)

sav - vb. “believe (that statements,reports, traditions, etc. are) true, accept as fact”(VT49 : 27; the fist person aorist savin is given).Not used with a person as object (in the sense of believing that this person tells the truth); with anoun, name or corresponding pronoun as object,sav - implies “I believe that he / she / it reallyexists / existed” : Savin Elessar “I believe thatElessar really existed” (VT49 : 27). To “believein” someone meaning “believe that (s)he tells thetruth” can be paraphrased as (for instance)savin Elesarno quetië “I believe in Elessar’swords” (lit. speaking).(VT49 : 28)

sáva noun "juice"(SAB) Sáya , name of the fire-fay(GL : 66) se (1) pron. "he, she, it" also object "him,

her, it", 3rd person sg. Used “of living thingsincluding plants” (VT49 : 37; the correspondinginaimate pronoun is sa ). The pronoun comesdirectly fromse as the original stem-form(VT49 :50). Stressed form sé , VT49 : 51, attested inobject position inmelin sé “I love him”(VT49 :21). Ósë *"with him / her", VT43 : 29; seeó-.





Long dative / allativesena “[to / for] him” or “athim”, VT49 : 14, allativesenna *“to him / her”(VT49 : 45, 46). Compare the reflexive pronouninsë *"himself, herself".

se (2), also long sé , preposition "at, in"(VT43 : 30; compare the "locative prefix" se -

possibly occurring in an early "Qenya" text, VT27 : 25)

selda adj.? noun? (meaning not clear,related to seldë "child" (meaning changed byTolkien from "daughter") andseldo *"boy". Thusselda may be an adjective *"childlike", since -a isa frequent adjectival ending. Alternatively, assuggested in VT46 : 13, selda may be a neuter noun "child", corresponding to masc. seldo *"boy" and fem. seldë *"girl" (before Tolkienchanged the meaning of the latter to "child").(SEL-D, cf. VT46 : 22-23)

seldë noun "child" (meaning changed byTolkien from "daughter"; in his later texts theQuenya word for "child" is rather hína , and thefinal status of seldë is uncertain. See alsotindómerel .) (SEL-D, VT46 : 13, 22-23)In onelate source, Tolkien reverts to the meaning“daughter”, but this may have been replaced byanel , q.v.

seldo noun (meaning not quite clear,likely the masculine form of seldë "child", hence*"boy")(SEL-D, VT46 : 13, 22-23)

seler (þ) (sell-, as in pl. selli) noun "sister" (THEL / THELES). In a later source, theword nésa (q.v.) appears instead, leaving theconceptual status of seler uncertain.

selli (þ) pl. of seler (THEL / THELES)*selma (þ) noun "a fixed idea, will"(WJ :319; only the archaic / Vanyarin form þelma [ thelma ] is given)

[selyë noun "daughter", used inchildren's play for "fourth finger" or "fourth toe"(VT47 : 10, 15, VT48 : 4)It is unclear whether itwas the word selyë "daughter" itself that wasrejected, or just its use as a play-name of a digit.Compare yeldë, yendë .]

sen - vb. "let loose, free, let go"(VT43 :18)

#sén collective (?) noun “children”,isolated from Erusén "the children of God"(RGEO : 74, VT49 : 35). The word would seemto be a collective, since it has no plural ending.

sena dative / allative pronoun“to him [ /her / it]”, “at him [ / her / it]”; seese . (VT49 : 14)

senda adj. "resting, at peace" (SED) *sendë , see ser -senna (1), see se #1

senna (þ, cf. older form thenna ) adj. “short”(PE17 : 185). This is a later (TLT)variantof sinta .

senwa , also senya , adj. “usual”(VT49 :22, 35). Notice that *senya may conceivablyalso function as a genitive pronoun “his, her”,derived from *sen as the dative form of se #1(compare ninya, menya ).

-ser noun "friend"(SER) ser - vb. "rest" (1st pers. aorist serin "I

rest"); pa.t. probably *sendë since the R of ser -was originally D(cf. stem SED; compare rer - pa.t. rendë from RED concerning the past tense)

sercë ("k") noun "blood" (SA : sereg,PE17 : 184; the Etymologies gives yár as theQuenya word for "blood")

sérë noun "rest, repose, peace" (SED,VT44 : 35 ); see under úyë concerning thesentence úyë sérë indo-ninya símen in Fíriel'sSong

Serindë (þ) fem. name; "Broideress"(Silm) or "Needlewoman" (PM : 333). OriginalformTherindë , q.v.

sermë noun "friend" (fem.)(SER)sermo noun "friend" (evidently masc.,

since sermë is stated to be fem.) (SER)seron noun "friend"(SER) sesta - vb. “to liken, compare”(QL : 82) [setta , setya adj. "first" (possibly also

"primary", but Tolkien's gloss was not certainlylegible)(VT46 : 13)]

si adv. “here”(VT49 : 33; this may be aroot or “element” rather than a Quenya word; see

sissë , sinomë ) sí adv. "now"(Nam, RGEO : 67, LR : 47,SD : 310, VT43 : 34, VT49 : 18, PE17 : 94), sin (SI, LR : 47) or sín (SD : 247, 310) beforevowels. Compare the distribution of a / an inEnglish, though in his Quenya version of HailMary, Tolkien usedsí also before a vowel (sí ar "now and", VT43 : 28). Si, a short (or incompletely annotated) form of sí (VT43 : 26,34). – In Fíriel's Song,sí is translated "here".

siar , siarë adv. "this day", a formTolkien apparently abandoned in favour of síra ,q.v. (VT43 : 18)

sicil ("k") noun "dagger, knife"(SIK) sië adv. "thus"(VT43 : 24, VT49 : 18)sil- vb. "shine" (white), present tense

síla "shines, is shining"(FG); aorist silë, pl. silir (RS : 324), frequentative sisíla- (Markirya comments), future tense siluva (VT49 : 38), dualsiluvat (VT49 : 44, 45)

#sil-cal- ("k") vb."to shine" (silver andgold) < "Qenya"sílankálan *"they shine (silver and gold)"(VT27 : 20, 27); cf. sil-, cal-, q.v.





sisilcala - ("k") vb. "to shine continuously(silver and gold)" ("Qenya" inflected formsisilkalan ) (VT27 : 20, 26, 27)

silda-ránar noun in locative "ingleaming-moon" (locative -r ) (MC : 213; this is"Qenya"; cf.sildë )

sildai ??? (Narqelion) sildë adj.? "gleaming" (?)(MC : 214; this

is "Qenya"; cf.silda-ránar ) silima noun the substance the Silmarils

were made of, invented by Fëanor (SA : sil)Silindo "Jupiter"(LT1 : 265; this planet is called Alcarinquë in Tolkien's later Quenya)

#sillumë noun "this hour", ablativesillumello "from this hour"(VT44 : 35). Comparesilumë .

silma adj. "silver, shining white"(SIL),“crystal (white)”(PE17 : 23)

Silmarien (sometimes "-riën") fem.name, apparently incorporates sil(i)ma (Appendix A)and the feminine ending -ien, or -rien as a variant of -riel (garlanded maiden) asin Altariel (Galadriel).

Silmaril (Silmarill-, as in pl. Silmarilli),noun, name of the shining jewels made byFëanor; full sg. form Silmarillë (SA : sil, SIL,RIL, MIR). Translated "radiance of pure light" inLetters : 148. Gen. pl. Silmarillion, as in(Quenta ) Silmarillion "(the Story) of theSilmarils".

silmë noun "starlight", also name of tengwa #29 (Appendix E), though in the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in the

Etymologies, the name silmë instead applied totengwa #3 (VT46 : 13). Silmë nuquerna "sreversed", name of tengwa #30, similar tonormal silmë but turned upside down (Appendix E). In the Etymologies, stem SIL, silmë isdefined as the "light of Silpion" (Telperion), andalso a poetic word for "silver".

Silmeráno noun in genitive, "of silver moon"(MC : 220; this is "Qenya")

Silmerossë , a name of Silpion(Telperion)(ROS1, SIL)

silo adv. “hence” (from here), alsosio (VT49 : 18). The words seem to incorporate -lo,a shorter version of the ablative ending -llo, and-o, the genitive ending that may also be used inan ablativic sense. Compare talo, tó “thence”.

Silpion, a name of the Elder of the TwoTrees of Valinor (Telperion, the White Tree).(Silm, SIL, SÍLIP, BAL, ROS1, LR : 385) In thepre-classical Tengwar system presupposed inthe Etymologies, the name Silpion is alsoapplied to tengwa #29, which letter Tolkienwould later callsilmë instead.

silquelosseën ("q") noun "blossom-white hair" (MC : 216; this is "Qenya", but compare lossë )

silumë adv. “at this time”(VT49 : 11,18). Compare talumë , #sillumë.

síma noun “mind, imagination”(VT49 :16); variant isima. Also attested with endings :símaryassen “in their imaginations” (with theending -rya used = “their” rather than “his / her”,according to colloquial useage)(VT49 : 16)

simen adv. “hither”(VT49 : 33), símen "here" (FS; cf. sinomë in EO). Compare tamen .

simpa noun "pipe, flute"(LT1 : 266) simpetalla ??? (Narqelion) simpetar noun "piper"(LT1 : 266) simpina noun "pipe, flute"(LT1 : 266) simpisë noun? "piping"(LT1 : 266) sin (1) a word either meaning "thus"

(adverb) or "this" (as an independent word in thesentence, not modifying another word likesina does). Attested in the sentence sin quentëQuendingoldo Elendilenna , either *"thisPengolodh said to Elendil" or "thus spokePengolodh to Elendil"(PM : 401). Patrick Wynneargues that sin is an adverb “thus” derived fromthe stem si - “this (by me)”(VT49 : 18)

sin (2) adv. , a form of sí "now" (q.v.)often occurring before vowels; also sín (SI).However, sí itself (q.v.) may also appear beforea vowel.

sina demonstrative "this" (following itsnoun in our sole example : vanda sina "thisoath"). (CO, VT49 : 18; in the latter source, sina

is called an adjective). This word would, likeSindarin hen, be derived from primitive¤sĭnā(VT49 : 34). Cf. sin #1.

sína passive participle “known, certain,ascertained” (PE17 : 68), connecting with ista -and sintë . Alsosinwa.

sincahonda adj. "flint-hearted"(LotR3 :VI ch. 6). Hence noun #sinca "flint-[stone]"?

sinda (þ) adj. "grey" (PE17 : 72);nominal pl. Sindar used = "Grey-elves", lit.*"Grey ones"; see WJ : 375. Gen. pl.Sindaronin WJ : 369. With general meaning "grey" also inSindacollo > Singollo "Grey-cloak, Thingol"(SA: thin(d), PE17 : 72; see also sindë , Sindicollo ); †sindanórië "grey land", ablativesindanóriello "from / out of a grey country" (Nam); thereference is to a “mythical region of shadowslying at outer feet of the Mountains of Valinor”(PE17 : 72). However, other sources give sindë (q.v.) as the Quenya word for "grey"; perhapssinda came to mean primarily "Grey-elf" as anoun. Derived adjective Sindarin "Grey-elven",





normally used as a noun to refer to the Grey-elven language . (Appendix F)

sindarinwa (þ) adj. "Grey-elven" in thephrase hwesta sindarinwa "Grey-elven hw "(Appendix E); it may really be "Sindarin" (as anoun) with the possessive ending -va, -wa appended, hence literally "hw of [the] Sindarin[language]"

sindë (þ) adj. "grey, pale or silvery grey"(the Vanyarin dialect preserves the older formþindë ) (WJ : 384, THIN; in SA : thin(d) the formgiven is sinda , cf. also sindanóriello "from agrey country" in Namárië.Sindë and sinda areapparently variants of the same word.) Stemsindi -, given the primitive form ¤thindi ; cf.Sindicollo (q.v.)

sindië (þ) noun "greyness", sindië-nórë *”land of greyness”, also (more literallycorresponding to the English translation)nórësindiëo (PE17 : 72), other names of sindanórië ,see sinda .sinen adv. “in this way; so”(VT49 : 18)

Sindel (þ) (Sindeld -, as in pl. Sindeldi)noun "Grey-elf" =Sinda pl. Sindar , but lesscommon (WJ : 384)

sindi noun "river"(LT1 : 265; rather sírë in LotR-style Quenya)

Sindicollo (þ) noun "Grey-cloak", title of Elwë (Elu). SindarinThingol . (WJ : 410, MR :217). (Sindi- in this name is a compound form of sindë , q.v.) Original form Thindicollo (WJ :333). The Silmarillionappendix (SA : thin(d) ) gives Sindacollo .

Sindo (þ) masc. name, Elwe's brother (THIN) singë noun "salt"(QL : 83) singwa adj. "salt" (salty)(QL : 83)Singollo (þ) contraction of Sindicollo,

q.v. (Silm) sinomë compound noun "this place"

(EO), used as adverb (or uninflected locative) ="in this place" = "here" (VT49 : 18). Variantsínomë (VT44 : 36). Cf. sanomë , tanomë .

sinqui ("q")??? (Narqelion) sinquitálar ("q")??? (Narqelion) sinta (þ) (1) adj. "short" (STINTĀ). Cf.

senna #2.sinta - (þ) (2) vb. "fade", pa.t. sintanë

(THIN) sintamo noun “smith”(PE17 : 107-108),

cf. more usual varianttamo , q.v.sintë pa.t. vb. "knew", irregular pa.t. of

ista - (besides isintë ) (IS, VT48 : 25) sinwa passive participle “known, certain,

ascertained” (PE17 : 68), connecting with ista -and sintë . Alsosína .

sinya adj. "new"(SI)sinyë (þ) noun "evening"(THIN) sio adv. “hence” (from here), alsosilo

(VT49 : 18) sir - (1)vb. "flow"(SIR)sir (2), also sira , adv. “hither” (primitive

¤sida, ¤sidā) (VT49 : 18) sír noun “river”, shorter form of sirë

(PE17 : 65, VT49 : 17) síra compound noun "this day", used =

*"today" as adverb(VT43 : 18)sírë noun "river" (SIR, VT46 : 13),

"stream" (LT1 : 265). Also short form sír , q.v. Compare #sirya .

siril noun "rivulet"(SIR)sirilla participle *"flowing", "Qenya"

participle of siri- "flow"(Narqelion, cf. QL : xiv) sírima adj. "liquid, flowing"(LT1 : 265) Siriondil masc .name, *"Sirion-friend"

(Appendix A) sirpë noun "stem, stalk"(QL : 84)#sirya noun "river", attested in the dual

formsiryat (VT47 : 11). Compare sírë .sís adv. “here” (VT49 : 18, 23), also

sissësisíla - is said to be the "frequentative"

form of sil- (MC : 223); the participlesisílala inMarkiryais simply translated "shining".

sissë adv. “here”(VT49 : 18), also sís Sistar ??? (VT45 : 12; the word is not

clearly defined)*sistë (*sisti -) may be a possible

phonological updating of the "Qenya" nounsist

(sisty -) "ulcer". Adj.sistina "ulcerated"(QL : 86) sitë adj. “of this sort”(VT49 : 18) siulë noun "incitement"(SIW) sívë (1) prep. "as", apparently ve of

similar meaning with the prefixsí- "this, here,now"; sívë therefore makes a comparison withsomething close, whereas tambë (q.v.) refers tosomething remote. Sívë...tambë "as...so" (VT43: 17). Elided sív ' in VT43 : 12, since the nextword begins in the vowele-.

sívë (2) noun "peace" (VT44 : 35) sívë (3) noun “knowing, knowledge”

(PE17 : 68; probably never meant to coexist with#1 and #2 above, so istya may be preferred)

soa (“söa”) noun “filth”(PE17 : 186)soica ("k") adj."thirsty"(VT39 : 11) solmë noun "wave"(LT1 : 266) Solonel (Soloneld -) noun, a name of

the Teleri (here in the sg, pl. Soloneldi ). Notethat this form is influenced by Telerin; pureQuenya has Solonyeldi , sg. #Solonyel . (PHAL / PHÁLAS, NYEL, SOL)





sól , also solma or solos , noun variantwords apparently for ”helmet”, cf.castol , q.v.(PE17 : 188)

solma , see sólsolor noun "surf"(SOL); solor , solossë

noun "surf, surge"(LT1 : 266) solos , see sólsolossë noun "surf, surge" (LT1 : 266);

also solor sóma noun “state, condition”(QL : 85)$ [sonda adj. "dear, fond"(VT46 : 15)][sondo noun "friend"(VT46 : 15)]songa noun “mouth”, in the sense of

“interior cavity behind the teeth, containingtongue”(PE17 : 126)

sor , sornë noun "eagle" (LT1 : 266);rather soron in LotR-style Quenya

sóra adj. "long, trailing"(LT2 : 344) sorna (þ) adj. "steadfast” (PE17 : 113)sornion noun "eyrie"(LT1 : 266) sorno (þ) noun "eagle" (archaic thorno )(Letters : 427). Also soron . Early "Qenya" has

sor , sornë (LT1 : 266) soron (or sornë ) (þ) noun "eagle",

before an ending sorn - as in pl. sorni ,"gen.sg....sornen"; in LotR-style Quenya thiswould be the dative singular instead (THOR / THORON). SD : 290 has the pl. soroni "eagles",changed to sorni as in the Etymologies. Early"Qenya" has the formssor , sornë (LT1 : 266)

Sorontar (þ) masc. name "King of Eagles", Sindarin Thorondor , name of a greatEagle (SA : thoron, THOR / THORON, TĀ / TA3)

Soronto (þ?), masc. name , seems toincorporate soron "eagle"; the ending -to is rare(occurs in suhto , q.v.), here apparently used toderive a masculine name.

Soronúmë (prob. þ) (name of aconstellation, apparently incorporating soron "eagle")(SA : thoron)

sovallë noun “washing, bathing;purification”(QL : 86)

sovo - vb. “wash” (read perhaps #sov - if the verb is to be adapted to LotR-style Quenya,since Tolkien’s later versions of the language donot seem to have o-stem verbs), pa.t. sóvë (QL :86)

-ssë (1) locative ending (compare thepreposition se , sé "at", q.v.); in Lóriendessë ,lúmessë , máriessë (q.v. for reference); pl. -ssen in yassen , lúmissen , mahalmassen ,símaryassen , tarmenissen , q.v. The part. pl. (-lissë or -lissen ) and dual (-tsë ) locative endingsare known from the Plotz letter only.

-ssë (2), 3rd person sg. reflexive ending,melissë “he loves himself”, possibly also

quernessë *”he turned (himself)”(VT49 : 20-21).Compare -ttë #2. The ending -ssë seems proneto confusion with the locative ending; analternative wording would be the analyticalconstruction *melis immo with a separatereflexive pronoun. Tolkien himself changedquernessë to quernes immo (VT49 : 20-21).

-ssë (3) possible longer form of the 3rdperson ending -s ; see - s #1. Such an endingprobably could not coexist with -ssë #2 above. Inone source, Tolkien first queried, then deletedthis ending (VT49 : 49).

-sta (1) “your”, dual 2nd personpossessive pronominal ending : “of you two”(VT49 : 45, 16), cf. -stë (q.v.) Genitive -sto inveryanwesto “of your wedding”(VT49 : 45)andtengwiesto “of your reading” (VT49 : 47),allative -stanna in parmastanna “on your book”(VT49 : 47). An archaic ending of similar formcould also be the third person dual *“of the two of them” (but according to VT49 : 51, thecorresponding subject ending was changed to -ttë , and then the ending for “their” wouldpresumably become *-tta)

-sta (2) ending occurring in the names of certain lands (VT43 : 15), e.g. the Forostar or "Northlands" of Númenor (UT : 165)

-stë “you”, 2nd person dual pronominalending (VT49 : 51, 53), e.g. caristë *”the two of you do”(VT49 : 16). Tolkien first wrotecarindë ,but changed the ending (VT49 : 33). The ending-stë is derived from earlier -dde (VT49 : 46, 51).An archaic ending of similar form could also be

the third person dual, *“the two of them” (but see-ttë #1).sú noun "sound of wind"(VT47 : 12),

"noise of wind"(LT1 : 266, "Qenya" spelling sû ) suc - ("k") vb."to drink" (1st pers. aorist

sucin "I drink")(SUK) suctë ("k")"resin, gum"; read *suhtë if

the word is to be used in LotR-style Quenya,since Tolkien decided that ct becomes ht inQuenya. (QL : 86)

*suhtë , see suctësuhto noun "draught"(SUK)sulca ("k") noun "root" (especially as

edible) (SÚLUK) súlë (þ) noun "spirit, breath", also name

of tengwa #9; originallythúlë (þúlë), before theshift th > s that occurred shortly before therebellion of the Noldor (Appendix E, THŪ). Itsgloss, “blowing forth”, was metaphorically usedas “the emission of power (of will or desife) froma spirit” (PE17 : 124). If the element súlë appears in Súlimë and Súlimo (q.v.), the stem-form may seem to be súli-.





súlimarya ??? (Narqelion) Súlimë noun, third month of the year,

"March". The word apparently means *"windyone" (Appendix D; SA : sûl; not capitalized in thelatter source). Early "Qenya" has súlimë "wind"(LT1 : 266)

Súlimo (þ) surname of Manwë (wind-god) (THŪ, SA : sûl). Compare súlë andperhaps sú .

súlo (stem *súlu -, given the primitiveform ¤suglu ; the pl. may be *súlwi) noun "goblet"(SUG; see SUK; apparently changed by Tolkien fromsúla , VT46 : 16)

sulp - vb. "lick"(LT1 : 266; rather lav - inTolkien's later Quenya)

sulpa noun "soup"(LT1 : 266) súma noun "hollow cavity, bosom"; cf.

súmaryassë "in her bosom" (súma-rya-ssë "bosom-her-in") inMarkirya

sundo (þ) noun "base, root, root-word"(SUD), sc. a Quendian consonantal "base".According to VT46 : 16, Tolkien changed the rootto STUD, thereby implying that sundo wasoriginally þundo (compare Sindarin thond "root").

sundóma (þ) noun *"base-vowel"(sundo + óma), the determinant vowel of a"base" or root (Christopher Tolkien gives the

example KAT, which stem has the sundóma A;the stem TALAT has the sundóma repeated; inderivative forms the sundóma might be placedbefore the first consonant; e.g. ATALAT)(WJ :319)

sungwa noun "drinking-vessel"(SUK)súrë noun "wind", stemsúri- because of

primitive form sūr - (PE17 : 62), hence theinstrumental formsúrinen "in the wind" or moreliterally *"by the wind" (Nam, RGEO : 66, Markirya, J.R.R. Tolkien : Artist & Illustrator p.197 ); Súrion masc.name, *"Wind-son"(Appendix A). Early "Qenya" has súru (MC :213, 216, 220). See also súriquessë .

#surië (þ), possibly a noun *"seeking";see minasurië .

súriquessë noun "wind feather"(referring to a "tuft of radiating grass" in adrawing by Tolkien)(J.R.R. Tolkien : Artist &Illustrator, p. 197)

Súro (þ) masc. name, alternative form of Sauro(n) (THUS)súru noun "wind"(MC : 213, 216, 220;

this is "Qenya"; Tolkien's later Quenya hassúrë ) surya noun "spirant consonant"(SUS)súya - (þ) vb. "breathe" (THŪ)súyer ??? (Narqelion)

T-t (1) dual ending, on nouns denoting a pair of something : attat "2 fathers or neighbours" (VT48 : 19; see atto ), máryat "her (pair of) hands" (Nam), siryat "two rivers"(VT47 : 11), ciriat "2 ships" (Letters : 427 – read ciryat as in the Plotz Letter?), maquat "group of ten"(from maqua , meaning among other things"group of five")(VT47 : 7), nápat "thumb andindex as a pair" (VT48 : 5), also compare met

"us two" as the dual form of me "us" (Nam, VT47 : 11). Other dual endings known from the Plotzletter : genitive -to, possessive - twa, dative -nt,locative -tsë , allative -nta , ablative -lto,instrumental -nten , plus -tes as a possible shortlocative. It may be that these endings only applyto nouns that would have nominative dual formsin -t, and that nouns preferring the alternativedual ending -u would simply add the otherwise"singular" case endings to this vowel, e.g.

*Alduo rather than ?Alduto as the genitive formof "Two Trees" (Aldu). – The ending -t is alsoused as a verbal inflection, corresponding to pl. -r (elen atta siluvat , “two stars shall shine”, VT49: 45; the verb carit “do” would also be used witha dual subject, VT49 : 16; cf. also the endingslisted in VT49 : 48, 50).

-t (2) "them", pronominal ending; seen inthe word laituvalmet "we shall bless them" (lait-

uva-lme-t "bless-shall-we-them"). According toPE17 : 110, this -t covers both sg. and dual. Alsoindependent word te pl. and tú dual (possibly *tu when unstressed).

-t (3) reduced pronominal affix of the 2.person, "you" (sg.), the long form being -tyë (both endings are listed in VT49 : 48). See hecaregarding the example hecat (WJ : 364).However, in a later source, Tolkien denies that -





tyë has any short form (VT49 : 51, 57). Thestatus of the ending -t is therefore doubtful.

ta (1) pron. "that, it" (TA); compareantaróta "he gave it"(FS); see anta -. The formstar / tara / tanna “thither”,talo / tó “thence” andtás / tassë “there” are originally inflected formsof this pronoun : *”to that”, *”from that” and *”inthat” (place), respectively. Compare “there” asone gloss of ta (see #4).

ta (2) adv. “so, like that, also”, e.g. tamára “so good”(VT49 : 12)

ta (3) pron. "they, them", an"impersonal" 3rd person pl. stem, referring "onlyto 'abstracts' or to things (such as inanimates)not by the Eldar regarded as persons" (VT43 :20, cf. ta as an inanimate Common Eldarin plural

pronoun, VT49 : 52). Compare te, q.v. The wordta occurring in some versions of Tolkien'sQuenya Lord's Prayer may exemplify this use of ta as an "impersonal" plural pronoun : emmëavatyarir ta "we forgive them" (VT43 : 8, 9; thisrefers to trespasses, not the trespassers).However, since Tolkien also wantedta to mean“that” (see #1 above), he may seem to besomewhat dissatisfied with ta “they, them”,introducing variant forms liketai (VT49 : 32) tofree up ta as a sg. pronoun. In one document, tai was in turn altered to te (VT49 : 33), which couldsuggest that the distinction between animate andinanimate “they, them” was abandoned and theform te (q.v.) could be used for both. In somedocuments, Tolkien seems to use tar as theplural form (VT49 : 56 mentions this as an

uncertain reading in a source where the word was struck out; compare ótar under ó-).ta (4) conj ., said to be a reducted form of

tá “then”, used “before each new item in a seriesor list”; “if as often in English the equivalent of and was omitted, and placed only before a finalitem [e.g. ‘Tom, Dick, and Harriet’], this would inQuenya represent a discontinuity, and whatfollowed after ta would be an addition of something overlooked or less important”.(PE17 :70) Hence the use of arta (ar ta, “and ta”) for “etcetera”; in older langugeta ta or just ta.

ta (5) adv. “there”(VT49 : 33; this may be an Elvish root or “element” rather than aQuenya word; see tanomë ; see however alsotar , tara , tanna under ta #1).

tá 1) adv. “then”(VT49 : 11). Cf. ta #4.tá 2) adj. "high"(LT1 : 264; there spelt

tâ. This is hardly a valid word in Tolkien's later Quenya, but cf. tára "lofty".)

tac - ("k") vb. "fasten" (the form tacë given in the Etymologies is translated "he

fastens", evidently the 3rd person sg. aorist),pa.t. tancë (TAK)

tai (1) pron. "that which, what", “whichfact”(VT42 : 34, VT49 : 12, 20). The word occursin the sentence alasaila ná lá carë tai mo navëmára , translated "it is unwise not to do what one

judges good". So tai = "what", but it means moreliterally "that which"(VT49 : 12), ta + i (cf. ta #1and the use of i as a relative pronoun). In onenote, Tolkien emended tai to ita, reversing theelements (VT49 : 12) and also eliminating theambiguity involving the homophonetai #2, seebelow.

tai (2) pron. “they, them”, 3rd person pl.,used with reference to inanimates rather thanpersons or living things (VT49 : 32, seeta #3above). Perhaps to avoid the clash with tai “thatwhich”, the pronountai “they, them” was alteredto te in at least one manuscript (VT49 : 33), sothat it would merge with the pronoun used of living beings and the distinction between animateand inanimate would be abandoned (see te).

tai (3) adv. “then”, also tá (which formmay be preferred because tai has other meanings as well) (VT49 : 33)

tailë noun "lengthening, extension"(TAY)

#taima noun "lengthening, extension" inómataima , q.v.

Taimavar masc. name "Shepherd of theSky", Orion (LT1 : 268; Orion is called Telumehtar or Menelmacar in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Taimë, Taimië noun "the sky" (LT1 :268; rather menel in LotR-style Quenya) Taimondo , also Taimordo masc. name

"Orion" (LT1 : 268; Orion is rather called Telumehtar or Menelmacar in Tolkien's later Quenya)

taina (1) adj. "lengthened, extended"(TAY), "stretched, elongated" (VT39 : 7), alsonoun "extension" in the compound ómataina ,q.v.

#taina (2) noun “sign”, isolated fromTainacolli *”Sign-bearer” –MR : 385

taita- vb. "to prolong"(TAY) taitë adj. “of that sort” (VT49 : 11),

*”such”tál (tal-, as in "g.sg. talen"; in LotR-style

Quenya this is rather the dative singular)noun "foot"(TAL, VT49 : 17). Also tala (VT49 : 42). Pl.táli “feet”(PE16 : 96); here Tolkien did not usetal- with a short a as the stem-form. VT43 : 16mentions "an unpublished declension" of thisword dating from ca. 1967; here the locative issaid to appear as talassë and talsë . Cf. also





talya “his foot”; see -ya #4. Early "Qenya" forms: tala "foot"(LT2 : 347) and dual talwi "the feet"(LT2 : 347); tálin "feet" (MC : 216); instrumentaltalainen , talalínen (MC : 213, 216, 220; this is"Qenya")

talaitë adj. “footed” (VT49 : 42); cf.attalaitë

talan (talam-, e.g. pl. talami) noun "floor, base, ground"(TALAM)

talantië vb. "he is fallen"(FS; see - ië #2 concerning the doubtful authority of this stativeverb ending in LotR-style Quenya)

talas noun "sole" (LT2 : 347; Tolkien'slater Quenya has tallunë )

talat- vb. a stem used for "slipping,sliding, falling down"(Letters : 347), cf. atalta -,talta- and talantië

#talca ("k") noun "post, mark" isolatedfrom lantalca "boundary post or mark"(VT42 :28)

tallunë noun "sole of foot", stemprobably talluni- given primitive form¤talrunya (TALAM, RUN)

talma noun "base, foundation, root"(TALAM); Talmar Ambaren (place-name,*"Foundations of the World" - this is pre-classical"Qenya" with genitive in -en instead of -o as inLotR-style Quenya)(TALAM). Allativetalmanna in the phrase telmello talmanna "from hood tobase, top to bottom" (VT46 : 18; noticemisreading "telmanna" in the Etymologies as

printed in LR, entry TEL-, TELU- ) talo adv. “thence”. Also tó. Basically

these are simple ablative / genitive forms of ta (#1) “that”; comparesilo, sio . (VT49 : 11)talumë adv. “at this time” meaning “at

the time we are thinking of of speaking of”, notreferring to the present (which issilumë = “atthis time” in the narrower sense).(VT49 : 11)

talta adj . "sloping, tilted, leaning"; also"incline" as noun(TALÁT)

talta- vb. "slip, slide down, collapse,slope" (TALÁT); reduplicated stem in theparticiple talta-taltala in Markirya, simplytranslated "falling" in MC : 215. Strongintransitive conjugation : present talta, aoristtalt- [derived from talati > tal’ti , hencepresumably *talti- with endings and *taltë without any], pasttalantë , perfect ataltië . Weaktransitive conjugation : present taltëa , aoristtalta, past taltanë . This is said to be theconjugation type of a certain class of verbs,namely “√TALAT stems”(PE17 : 186).

taltil (taltill-, pl. taltilli given) noun "toe"(VT47 : 10)

taltol noun "big toe" (VT47 : 10); alsotolbo

tam- vb. "to tap" (1st pers. aorist tamin "I tap"), pa.t.tamnë (TAM)

tama noun “that matter”(VT49 : 11) taman noun “a thing made by

handicraft”(PE17 : 107)tamba - vb. "to knock, keep on knocking"

(TAM)tambaro noun "woodpecker"(TAM) tambë prep. (1) "so" or "as" (referring to

something remote; contrast sívë). Sívë...tambë "as...so" (VT43 : 17).

tambë (2) noun "copper"(LT1 : 250; thisis "Qenya"; see urus for a later word for "copper")

tambina adj. "of copper" (LT1 : 250;rather * urustina in later Quenya, see urus ,urust -)

tamen adv. “thither” (VT49 : 33).Compare simen .tamin (taminn-) noun "forge"(LT1 : 250,cf. QL : 88)

tamma noun “tool”(PE17 : 108) tamna adj. “artificial” or noun “artifact”

(PE17 : 108) tamo noun “smith”(PE17 : 108), more

usual (esp. among the Noldor) than the variantsintamo , q.v. Cf. tano .

tampa noun "stopper"(TAP)tampë noun "copper" (LT1 : 268; in

LotR-style Quenya tampë is [also?] the past tense of tap - "stop, block")

tampë pa.t. of tap-, q.v. (TAP) tampo noun “well”(QL : 93) tana (1) demonstrative "that" (said to be

"anaphoric")(TA). According to VT49 : 11,tana is the adjective corresponding to ta, “that” as apronoun.

tana - (2) vb. "to show, indicate" (MR :350, 385, 471) (cf. the demonstrativetana "that")

tána (meaning unclear, probably adj. "high, lofty, noble")(TĀ / TA3). Compare tára .

tanca ("k") adj. "firm, fixed, sure"(TAK)tancë ("k")pa.t. of tac-, q.v. (TAK)tancil ("k") noun "pin, brooch"(TAK)Tancol ("k") noun "Signifer", "the

significant star" = Venus(MR : 385). The literalmeaning is apparently *”sign-bearer”, cf.tanna #1 and #col-.

tande adv. "thither" (MC : 215; this is"Qenya")

tanen , tánen adv. “in that way”,“therefore” (VT49 : 11). Basically theinstrumental form of ta (#1) “that”.

tango noun "twang"(TING / TANG)





tangwa noun "hasp, clasp" (TAK) taniquelassë noun name of tree (UT :

167), perhaps Tanique(til) + lassë "leaf"Taniquetil (Taniquetild -), place-name :

the highest of the mountains of Valinor, uponwhich were the mansions of Manwë and Varda.Properly, this name refers to the topmost peakonly, the whole mountain being calledOiolossë (SA : til). The Etymologies has Taniquetil ,Taniquetildë ("q") (Ta-niqe-til) ("g.sg."Taniquetilden , in LotR-style Quenya this is thedative singular) "High White Horn"(NIK-W, TIL,TA / TA3, OY). Variant Taníquetil with a long í,translated “high-snow-peak” (PE17 : 26, 168).

tanna (1) noun "sign, token"(MR : 385,PE17 : 186), also tanwa (PE17 : 186)

tanna (2) pron. in allative"thither"(VT14: 5, PE16 : 96; evidently to be understood as theallative of ta #2 : "to that [place]"). Comparelocative tassë .

tano noun "craftsman, smith"(TAN), cf.final element -tan in calmatan “lampwright”(PE17 : 123), Ciryatan *”ship-builder”(Appendix

A).tanomë adv. “in the place (referred to)”

(VT49 : 11). Cé tulis, tanomë nauvan *”if (s)hecomes, I will be there”(VT49 : 19). Comparesanomë , sinomë .

tanta (1) noun "harp", also as verbtanta - "to play a harp"(VT41 : 10)

tanta (2) (prob. adj.) "double"(TATA) tantila noun "harp"(VT41 : 10) tanwa noun “sign, token” (Tolkien

marked this word with a query, but it is notclearly rejected). Alsotanna (#1). (PE17 : 186)tanwë noun "craft, thing made, device,

construction"(TAN) tanya demonstrative "that" (MC : 215;

this is "Qenya", perhaps corresponding to later tana )

tap - vb. "stop, block" (the form tapë given in the Etymologies is translated "he stops,blocks", evidently the 3rd person sg. aorist. InEtym as printed in LR,a was misprinted as á,VT46 : 17). Pa.t.tampë (TAP)

tapta adj. "impeded" (VT39 : 17); thenominal pl.taptar is used as a noun to express"consonants" ( =tapta tengwi , q.v.)

#tapta tengwë phrase only attested inthe pl. : tapta tengwi ("ñ")"impeded elements",a term for consonants. (In the pl. we would rather expect * taptë tengwi with the pl. form of theadjective.) Also simplytapta pl. taptar (VT39 :17)

tar (1) adv. or technicallypron. with old allative ending : "thither"(TA). This is ta #1 with

the same allative ending -r (from primitive-da)as in mir "into". According to VT49 : 11,tar mayalso appear in the logner form tara .

tar (2) prep. "beyond"(FS) #tar - (3) vb. “stand”, attested in the past

tense : tarnë (PE17 : 71)-tar or tar -, element meaning "king" or

"queen" in compounds and names (TĀ / TA3),e.g. Valatar ; compare the independent nounstár , tári. Prefix Tar - especially in the names of the Kings and Queens of Númenor (e.g. Tar-Amandil); see their individual names (likeAmandil in this case), cf. also Tar-Mairon “KingExcellent”, title used by Sauron(PE17 : 183).Also in Tareldar "High-elves"; see alsoTarmenel .

tár noun "king" (only used of thelegitimate kings of whole tribes); the pl.tári "kings" must not be confused with the sg. tári "queen" (TĀ / TA3). Prefix tar -, compare -tar above. The normal Quenya word for "king" isaran , but compare Tarumbar .

tara adv. “thither”; seetar #1.tára (1) adj. "lofty".(SA : tar, LT1 : 264,

TĀ / TA3 (AYAK, TÁWAR), VT45 : 6), "tall, high"(WJ : 417). Compare antara . Adverb táro in anearly "Qenya" text(VT27 : 20, 26). The adj. tárais not to be confused with the continuative formof the verb #tar - “stand”.

tára (2) ?“wise”. (From tentative notestrying to explain Daur [unlenited *Taur ] asSindarin name of Frodo; the more normal wordfor “wise” seems to besaila / saira .)

taracu - ("k") noun"ox" (LT2 : 347, GL :69). Tolkien apparently invented the wordmundo for his later form of Quenya.

taran (1) noun “king”, possiblyephemeral variant of aran , q.v. (PE17 : 186)

taran (2), also tarambo , noun "buffet" (=a blow, a bang) (LT2 : 337, QL : 89)

Tarannon masc. name; ?"High-gift"? Or,if -annon is a Sindarin-influenced form of andon "great gate" rather than a masculinized form of anna "gift", "Lord of the Gate"???(Appendix A)

taras noun, Quenya equilvalent of Sindarin barad “a great towering building, (fort,city, castle) tower”(PE17 : 22), also tarminas .Barad-dûr (Dark Tower) = QuenyaTaras Lúna (or Lúnaturco , q.v.)

tarassë ??? (Narqelion) tarca ("k") noun "horn"(TARÁK)tarcalion = Tar-Calion, masc. name,

Quenya name of Ar-Pharazôn (LR : 47, SD :246); see Calion

Tar-culu ("k"), name listed in theEtymologies but not elsewhere attested. The





second element is apparently culu "gold" (aword Tolkien seems to have abandoned);Hostetter and Wynne suggest that this may bean alternative name of Tar-Calion (= Ar-Pharazôn "the Golden"); see VT45 : 24.

Tarcil ("k")(#Tarcild-, as in pl. Tarcildi)masc. name, "high-Man", also used as a term for Númenórean (Appendix A, TUR, KHIL, VT46 :17, PE17 : 101; the latter source provides thegloss "Great Man of Numenor"; tarcil ( di ) ="high-men = Elf-friends of Númenor"). Cf. thevariant tarhildi , q.v.

tárë adv.? "in that day", not translated inits first occurrence inFíriel's Song

Tareldar pl. noun "High-elves" (MR :349), sg. #Tarelda

tarhildi, pl. noun “High-men, the Noblefollowers”(PE17 : 18), referring to the Dúnedain.Sg. perhaps # tarhil (with stem #tarhild-), cf.tarcil.

tári noun "queen", used especially of Varda (TĀ / TA3, LT1 : 264), etymologically "shethat is high"(SA : tar). Dative tárin in the Elaine inscription (VT49 : 40), genitivetário in Namárië.Elentári "Starqueen", a title of Varda. (Nam,RGEO : 67). Tarinya "my queen" (UT : 179; sic,not * tárinya ). Táris or tárissë “queenship”(PE17 : 155)

tárië noun "height", allativetárienna "to[the] height" (LotR3 : VI ch. 4, translated inLetters : 308 )

Tárion noun, alternative name of Valanya , the last day of the Eldarin six-day

week, dedicated to the Powers (Valar) (Appendix D) táris (*táriss -), tarissë noun

“queenship”(PE17 : 155)tarma noun "pillar" (SA : tar);

Tarmasundar (þ) "the Roots of the Pillar", theslopes of Mt. Meneltarma in Númenor (UT : 166)

#tarmen noun "high place" (pl. locativetarmenissen in VT44 : 34)

Tarmenel place-name "High Heaven"(LotR1 : II ch. 1, VT44 : 34, in the latter sourcealso locative tarmeneldë ), Tar-menel "the truefirmament", as opposed to Nur-menel (q.v.) (MR : 388)

tarminas noun “tower” etc. (Sindarinbarad ); see taras (PE17 : 22)

tarna noun "crossing, passage" (LT2 :347)

[Tarnumen ] place-name *"High west"(???) (VT45 : 38)

Tarondor masc. name, *"Lord of Ondor (Gondor)"(Appendix A)

Tarostar masc. name, *"Lord of ostar [?]"(Appendix A)

tarquendi ("q") noun "High-elves" =Lindar (= the later Vanyar ; Tolkien revised thenames) Sg. # tarquendë (TĀ / TA3)

tarquesta ("q") noun "high-speech" (thatis Lindarin [later Vanyarin, Tolkien revised thenames], or Qenya [Quenya])(TĀ / TA3)

taru noun "horn" (LT2 : 337, 347;Tolkien's later Quenya has tarca )

tarucca ("k") adj."horned"(LT2 : 347) tarucco ("k") noun"bull" (alsotarunco )

("k") (LT2 : 347; Tolkien's later Quenya hasmundo )

Taructarna ("k") place-name "Oxford"(LT2 : 347; this "Qenya" word would have tobecome Taruhtarna in LotR-style Quenya)

*Taruhtarna see Taructarna Tarumbar noun; apparently "King of the

World" (possibly an ephemeral form) : thiswould be tár "king" (q.v.) +umbar as a variant of Ambar "world".

tarunco ("k") noun"bull" (alsotarucco ) ("k") (LT2 : 347; Tolkien's later Quenya hasmundo )

tarwa noun “garden, enclosure” (QL :87)

tarwë noun “cross, Crucifix”(QL : 89) tarwesta - vb. “crucify”(QL : 89) tarya adj. "tough, stiff"(TÁRAG) taryo , see ataryo tás adv. “there”(VT49 : 11); also tassë ,

q.v.

tasar , tasarë (þ) noun "willow-tree"(TATHAR). In Tasarinan *"Willow-valley",Nan-tasarion *"Valley of willows"(SA : tathar)

tasarin noun "willow"(LT2 : 346; inTolkien's later Quenya tasar , tasarë )

Tasarinan (þ) place-name *"Willow-vale", also Nan-Tasarion (LotR2 : III ch. 4)

tassa noun "index finger"; alsolepetas (VT48 : 5, 14)

tassë adv. “there” (VT49 : 11), shortform tás . These seem to be properly locativeforms of ta “that, it”, hence “in that [place]”.Compare allative tanna “thither” and ablativetalo “thence”.

[tastil noun "index finger"(VT47 : 26)]táta noun "hat"(GL : 71) tatanya *"my father" or *"my daddy"(UT

: 190) tatya archaic ordinal "second". Nominal

pl. Tatyar *"Seconds, Second Ones", the originalname of the Noldor as the Second Clan of theElves (or rather the direct Quenya descendant of the original name, which was probably *Tatjāi ).





(WJ : 380) Later, tatya as an ordinal wasreplaced by attëa (VT42 : 25).

tatya - vb. "to double"(TATA) tauca (“k”)“stiff, wooden”(PE17 : 115)taulë noun "great tree" (LT1 : 267) tauno noun "forest" (LT1 : 267; in

Tolkien's later Quenya taurë ) taura adj. "mighty, masterful" (TUR,

PE17 : 115), "very mighty, vast, of unmeasuredmight or size"(VT39 : 10). Cf. túrëa .

taurë noun "(great) wood, forest"(SA :taur, Letters : 308, TÁWAR. VT39 : 7), pl. tauri in Markirya

Taurë Huinéva place-name "Forest of Shadow", SindarinTaur na Fuin (PHUY, VT46 :10)

#taurëa adj. "forested" inTumbaletaurëa , see Taurelilómëa-tumbalemorna ...

taurelasselindon "like leaves of forests"(MC : 213, 220; this is a "Qenya" similative form :taure-lasseli-ndon "forest-leaves-like")

Taurelilómëa-tumbalemornaTumbaletaurëa Lómëanor "Forestmanyshadowed-deepvalleyblackDeepvalleyforested Gloomyland", Quenyaelements agglutinated in Entish fashion; thissupposedly means something like "there is ablack shadow in the deep dales of the forest"(LotR2 : III ch. 4; translated in Appendix F under "Ents"; cf. also Letters : 308) Earlier (TLT) version in TI : 415 : TauretavárëaTumbalemorna Tumbaletaurëa landatavárë ,

perhaps *"forest-wooden deepvalleyblackdeepvalleyforested wide-wood." Tauremorna place-name, "black forest"

(LotR2 : III ch. 4, translated in PE17 : 82).Tauremornalómë place-name, *"Forest (of)Black Night"(LotR2 : III ch. 4)

tauretavárëa , see # tavárëataurina adj. "of wood"(TÁWAR) tautamo noun “carpenter (carver)”

(PE17 : 106-107) táva noun “great tree”(PE17 : 115)tavar (1) noun "wood"(TÁWAR)tavar (2), pl. tavarni , noun "dale-sprites"

(LT1 : 267; perhaps obsoleted by # 1 above) #tavárëa ?adj. *"wooden" (tauretavárëa

= *"forest-wooden"?)(TI : 415). If so perhaps anear-synonym of taurina .

Tavari pl. noun (name of the "fays of theWoods" in early "Qenya"; seeThe Book of Lost Tales 1 p. 267) (TÁWAR)

tavaril noun "dryad, spirit of woods"(evidently fem.)(TÁWAR)

tavaro , tavaron noun "dryad, spirit of woods" (evidently masc.)(TÁWAR)

tavas noun "woodland"(LT1 : 267) taxë ("ks") noun "nail"(TAK)te pron. "they, them", 3rd person pl.

(VT49 : 51, LotR3 : VI ch. 4, translated in Letters: 308 ). The pronoun te represents an originalstem-form (VT49 : 50). Dative ten , téna or tien “for them, to them” (q.v.) Stressedté (VT49 : 51).Ótë *"with them", q.v. VT43 : 20 connectste "them" with a discussion of Common Eldarinpronominal stems (ca. 1940s), where te is the"personal" 3rd person pl. stem, referring topersons rather than abstracts or inanimates(which are denoted by ta instead; see, however,the entry ta #3 regarding the problems with thisform, and the hints that te may possibly be usedwith reference to inanimates as well)). Alsoconsider the reflexive pronoun intë *"themselves", the final element of which isapparently this pronoun te; see also tú for thedual form.

tëa (1) noun "straight line, road"(TEÑ)tëa (2) vb. "indicates" (evidently a

present-tense stem) (VT39 : 6); past tense tengë (VT43 : 38)

tec- vb. "write" (Etym gives the formtecë "writes", evidently the 3rd person aorist) (TEK)

tecco ("k") noun "stroke of pen or brush(´) when not used as long mark"(TEK)

tecil ("k") noun "pen" (TEK, PM : 318,VT47 : 8)

tehta noun "mark, sign" (TEK, VT39 :17, Appendix E), especially diacritics denotingvowels in Fëanorian writing (pl. tehtar isattested); these diacritics are explicitly calledómatehtar "vowel-marks", q.v.

tel noun "roof"(LT1 : 268)telar noun "brick"(PE13 : 153, PE16 :

138)telco noun "stem" of a Tengwa symbol

(Appendix E). The Etymologies gives telco ("k") pl. telqui ("q") "leg" (the pl. form is said to beanalogical) (TÉLEK). It seems, then, that theword can refer to a "stem" or "leg" in general aswell as the stem of a Tengwa. In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, telco is used to refer to a carrier symbol (VT46 : 18, 33)

Telcontar masc. name "Strider" (MR :216). This word may suggest a verb *telconta -"to stride".

telda (1) adj. "last, final"(WJ : 407)





telda (2) adj. "having a roof"(LT1 : 268,LT2 : 348; this "Qenya" word is perhapsobsoleted by # 1 above)

telë- vb. "finish, end" (intransitive), also"be the last thing or person in a series or sequence of events" (WJ : 411; telë may betaken as the 3rd person aorist of a stem tel -,though it may also be interpreted as an exampleof an E-stem verb, as suggested by the final hyphen)

telella adj. corresponding to Telellë (LT1 : 267)

Telellë noun "little elf" (alsoTeler ); theTelelli are said to be "young Elves of all clanswho dwelt in Kôr to perfect their arts of singingand poetry" (LT1 : 267; see Teler )

Telellië noun "Teler-folk"(TELES); thisis Teler + lië

Telemmaitë masc. name, *"Silver-handed" (Appendix A)

telemna adj. "of silver" (KYELEP / TELEP). Possibly this (liketelpina and perhapstelepsa ) describes something actually made of the metal silver, whereas telepta (q.v.) onlyrefers to silver colour .%

Telemnar masc.name, "Silver-flame"(Appendix A; for *Telep-nar)

telempë noun "silver" (LT1 : 268; inTolkien's later Quenya telpë , which is actually also found in early "Qenya")

telep - see telpë telepsa adj. "of silver" (KYELEP /

TELEP).

telepta adj. "silver" (as adj. : silvery)(LT2 : 347), used as noun in the phrase mitelepta of someone clad “in silver”, where thecontext (involving other colour-words) shows thatthis adj. describes something of silver colour (PE17 : 71). Compare telemna , telepsa ,telpina .

Teler noun "sea-elf", pl.Teleri, general(partitive) pl.Telelli, the third tribe of the Eldar (TELES (MIS) ), also called Lindar . Teleri means"those at the end of the line, the hindmost",(WJ :382 cf. 371), derived from the stem tel - "finish,end, be last" (SA : tel-). The Lindar were socalled because they lagged behind on the marchfrom Cuiviénen. In early "Qenya",Teler , alsoTelellë, was defined "little elf" (LT1 : 267), butthis is hardly a valid gloss in Tolkien's later Quenya.

telerëa adj . corresponding to Teler (LT1: 267; perhaps rather Telerin, telerinwa inTolkien's later Quenya)

Telerin adj. "Telerian" (TELES). Alsotelerinwa .

telerinwa adj. Telerin (paraphrased "of the Shores of Elfland" in MC : 215, since theTeleri dwelt on the shores of the BlessedRealm.) (PE16 : 96, MC : 216)

Telimbectar ("k") noun, name of constellation : "Orion", lit. "Swordsman of Heaven". Also Telimectar ("k"). (LT1 : 268; inTolkien's later Quenya Telumehtar , q.v. Thecombination ct is not found in LotR-styleQuenya.)

telimbo noun "canopy, sky"(LT1 : 268) Telimectar ("k") noun, name of

constellation, "Orion", lit. "Swordsman of Heaven". AlsoTelimbectar ("k"). (LT1 : 268; inTolkien's later Quenya Telumehtar )

tella adj. "hindmost, last"(TELES)tellë noun "rear"(TELES) telluma noun "dome, copula", especially

the "Dome of Varda" over Valinor, but alsoapplied to the domes of the mansion of Manwëand Varda upon Taniquetil. Adopted from Valarindelgūmā under the influence of pure Quenyatelumë (WJ : 399, 411). Pl. tellumar is attested(Nam, RGEO : 66).

telma noun "a conclusion, anything usedto finish off a work or affair", often applied to thelast item in a structure, such as a coping-stone,or a topmost pinnacle (WJ : 411). Notice that theform telmanna in the entry TEL / TELU in theEtymologies is a misreading for talmanna (VT46: 18) and therefore not the same word as telma.

telmë noun "hood, covering" (apparentlyemended from telma, VT46 : 18); ablative in the

phrase telmello talmanna "from hood to base,from crown to foot, top to bottom"(TEL / TELU;the form telmello telmanna occurring in theEtymologies as printed in LR is a typo, VT46 :18)

telpë noun "silver" (in one example withgeneralized meaning “money”, PE14 : 54),telep-in some compounds like Teleporno ; assimilatedtelem- in Telemnar and the adj. telemna(KYELEP / TELEP, SA : celeb, LT1 : 255, 268;also tyelpë , telep -, UT : 266). The true Quenyadescendant of primitive ¤kyelepē is tyelpë , butthe Telerin form telpë was more common, "for the Teleri prized silver above gold, and their skillas silversmiths was esteemed even by theNoldor" (UT : 266). In various names :Telperion the White Tree of Valinor;Telperien ("Telperiën"), fem. name including telp- "silver"(Appendix A); Telperinquar "Silver-fist,Celebrimbor"(SA : celeb - also Tyelperinquar );Telporno , Teleporno "Silver-high" = SindarinCeleborn (Letters : 347, UT : 266).It seems thatTeleporno is properly Telerin, Quenyarized as





Telporno . – Compare adjectives telemna ,telpina , telepsa , telepta (q.v.)

telpina adj. "of silver" (KYELEP / TELEP). Compare telemna , telepta .

telqui ("q") noun (analogical) pl. of telco (TÉLEK)

telta- vb. "to canopy, overshadow,screen" (TEL / TELU)

teltassë noun "awning"(GL : 70)Telufinwë noun "Last Finwë", masc.

name; he was called Amras in Sindarin. ShortQuenya name Telvo. (PM : 353)

telumë noun "dome, roof, canopy"(TEL / TELU, WJ : 411 cf. 399; see also telluma );"firmament"(MC : 214), inflected telumen in MC: 221 (the latter is "Qenya"). Telumehtar "warrior of the sky", older name of Menelmacar = Orion(Appendix E, TEL / TELU, WJ : 411);Telumendil *"Sky-friend", name of aconstellation(Silm)

telya- vb. "finish, wind up, conclude"(transitive)(WJ : 411) téma noun "row, series, line" (pl.témar

attested) (TEÑ, Appendix E) ten (1) pron. in dative “to them, for them”

(VT49 : 14), also tien, téna . See te.ten (2) conj. "for", in Fíriel's Song ;

apparently replaced byan in LotR-style Quenya.[ten- (3) vb. “go as far as”, 1st person

sg. aorist tenin , (tenin coaryanna “I arrive at [or come / get to] his house”), endingless aoristtenë , present tense téna - “is on point of arrival,is just coming to an end”, past tense tennë

“arrived, reached”, in this tense usually withlocative rather than allative : tennen sís “Iarrive[d] here”, perfecteténië “has just arrived”,future tenuva “will arrive”.](VT49 : 23, 35, 36;Tolkien emended the initial consonant from t tom throughout)

ten - (4) vb. "hear", future tense tenuva (MC : 213; in Tolkien's later Quenya, "hear" ishlar -)

téna (1) adj. "straight, right"(SD : 310;see téra )

téna (2) dative pron. “to them”, changedto ten in the source (VT49 : 14)

tencelë ("k") noun "writing system,spelling"(TEK)

tengë pa.t. vb. "indicated", pa.t. of tëa (VT39 : 6)

tengwa (pl. tengwar is attested) (1)noun "letter"Tengwa (ñ) is defined as "any onevisible sign representing (theoretically) any oneaudible teñgwe" (phoneme) (VT39 : 17). In non-technical usage tengwa was equivalent to"consonant", since only the consonants were full

signs (WJ : 396, TEK). In the Etymologies,tengwa was apparently emended from tengwë (VT46 : 17).

tengwa - (2) vb. “to read written matter”,called a “weak verb”; aorist [teng ]wa “reads”,present tense [ teng ]wëa “is reading”, past tense[teng ]wane “read”, perfect e[teng ]wië “hasread”, the latter without lengthening of the stem-vowel (not **eténgwië ) because there is aconsonant cluster following(VT49 : 55). Gerundor “verbal noun”tengwië, also attested with apronominal suffix + genitive : tengwiesto “of your (dual) reading”(VT49 : 47, 48, 52, 54)

tengwanda noun "alphabet"(TEK)tengwë (pl. tengwi attested) noun

"indication, sign, token", in linguistics used for phonemes (VT39 : 7, WJ : 394); hloníti tengwi "phonetic signs" (WJ : 395). The term tengwë was particularly associated with consonants(VT39 : 16). In the Etymologies, stem TEK ,tengwë is glossed "writing"; this gloss wouldseem to be obsolete (for this meaning the wordsarmë occurs in Tolkien's later material).

tengwelë noun "Language" (in all itsaspects), a general word for the grouping andcomposing of tengwi (linguistic "signs",phonemes) into a linguistic system(VT39 : 16)

tengwesta ("ñ") noun "a system or codeof signs", "Language", referring particularly tostructure, including morphology and grammar (VT39 : 15). As a technical term for "language",this includes languages not made up of sounds(WJ : 394), but usually it means "spoken

language" when unqualified(WJ : 395). In theEtymologies, tengwesta is glossed "grammar"(TEK).

tengwestië noun "Language" asabstract or phenomenon (WJ : 394)

#tengwië noun "language" in thecompound mátengwië "language of the hands"(VT47 : 9). Compare tengwë , tengwesta .

tenna prep. "until, up to, as far as" (CO),"unto"(VT44 : 35-36 ), “to the point”, “right up to apoint” (of time / place), “until”, “to the object, upto, to (reach), as far as” (VT49 : 22, 23, 24, PE17 : 187), elided tenn' in the phrase tenn' Ambar-metta "unto the ending of the world" in EO,because the next word begins in a similar vowel;cf. tennoio "for ever" (tenna + oio, q.v.) Theunelided form appears in PE17 : 105 : TennaAmbar-metta .

tennë , pa.t. of tenya -, q.v.tennoio adv. “for ever”(CO); see tennatenta - vb. “point to, point out; indicate;

direct toward, be directed toward”(VT49 : 22-24). Compare hententa -, leptenta -, q.v. When





constructed with a direct object, the verb maymean “go forth towards”. In our examples,tenta is constructed with an allative (tentanënumenna “pointed westward”, VT49 : 23; thismay be the normal construction when themeaning is “point”). Pa.t. tentanë is attested(also with ending -s : tentanes “it pointed”,VT49 : 26); there is also an alternative strongpa.t. form tenantë (VT49 : 22-23). Other examples of such double past tense forms (e.g.orta -) would suggest that the form tentanë istransitive (“pointed to / out, directed towards,went forth towards”), whiletenantë is intransitive(“was directed towards”). – Tolkien alsoconsidered the pa.t. form tentë , but emended it.

†tenya - vb. “arrive” (end at [?specific]place; Tolkien’s gloss was not certainly legible);pa.t. tennë (VT49 : 24)

ter (1), also terë , prep. "through",*“throughout”(Notes on CO, UT : 317, TER / TERES, Narqelion, VT44 : 33, 35, VT49 : 41,42). The preposition is used both with spatial andtemporal reference : ter i aldar *“through thetrees” (Narqelion, cf. VT49 : 42),ter coivierya *“throughout his / her life”,ter yénion yéni *“through years of years”(VT49 : 42, VT44 : 33,35)

ter (2), also tér , prep. (?) ephemeralword for "so" (seeier ), abandoned by Tolkien infavour of tambë (VT43 : 17)

téra adj. "straight, right"(TEÑ, see TE3;LR : 47; in one text Tolkien changed it toténa ,SD : 310)

tercáno noun "herald"(PM : 362) tercen ("terken") noun "insight", literally*"through-sight"(MR : 471); adj. #tercenya (onlypl. tercenyë attested) "of insight";essi tercenyë "names of insight", names given to a child by itsmother, indicating some dominant feature of itsnature as perceived by her (MR : 216)

teren , terenë adj. "slender" (TER / TERES)

Terendul masc. name "Slender-(and)-dark" (LR : 59, TER / TERES, DUL, NDUL)

teret noun "auger, gimlet"(LT1 : 255) tereva adj. "fine, acute"(TER / TERES),

"piercing" (LT1 : 255; though glossed "fine,acute" in the Etymologies, the stem TER isdefined as "pierce")

terfantië noun "temptation" (VT43 : 9,22); Tolkien may have abandoned this form infavour of úsahtië , q.v.

#terpellië noun "temptation" (allativeterpellienna attested, VT43 : 8, 9); Tolkien mayhave abandoned this form in favour of úsahtië ,q.v.

terhat - vb. "break apart" (SKAT), pasttense terhantë "broke"(LR : 47 / 56 )

termar - vb. "stand" meaning last (ter-mar - "through-abide"); future tensetermaruva inCO.

terra noun "fine pierced hole" (VT46 :18)

[tet, see tú]-tes ending for dual "short locative" (the

exact function of the case is uncertain)(Plotz)tevë- vb. "to hate" (LT1 : 268; in

Tolkien's later Quenya, tevë may be understood as the 3rd person aorist, unless this is to be anE-stem verb.)

tévië noun "hatred" (LT1 : 268;according to QL : 90 the first vowel should belong)

tevin adj . "hated" (QL : 90, not to beglossed "hatred" as in LT1 : 268)

†Thauron (þauron ) masc. name, earlier form of Sauron , before the change th > s (SA :thaur, cf. Letters : 380, which suggests a stemθaurond -; the initial Greek letter represents th ).See Sauro , Sauron .

†thelma (þelma) see *selma†thenna , see senna #2 †Therindë (þerindë ) fem. name,

"Needlewoman", original form of Serindë , beforethe shift th > s (PM : 333)

†thindë (þindë ) older form of sindë ,q.v., preserved in Vanyarin (WJ : 384, there spelt with the special letter þ, not the digraph th )

†Thindicollo (þindicollo) masc. name,

original form of Sindicollo, before the shift th >s (PM : 337, there spelt with the special letter þ,not the digraph th )

tholon noun “helmet”, variant of castol (q.v.), though Tolkien might have mistakenlymarked it as Quenya instead of Sindarin(PE17 :186)

†thorno (þorno ) archaic / Vanyarin formof sorno , q.v. (Letters : 427)

†thosso (þossë ) noun “fear” in OldQuenya (PE17 : 87, there spelt with the letter þ,not the digraph th )

†thorya - (þorya-) vb. “dread, feel fear”;this is Old Quenya (PE17 : 87, there spelt withthe letter þ, not the digraph th )

†thosta - (þosta -) vb. “put to fright,terrify”; this is Old Quenya(PE17 : 87 there spelt with the letter þ, not the digraph th )

†thúlë (þúlë) archaic / Vanyarin form of súlë , q.v.

tië noun "path, course, line, direction,way"(TE3, VT47 : 11); pl. tier in Namárië (Nam,





heaven "in place of the older and more elevatedel , elen- stem" (VT42 : 11).

tinwelindon similative noun "like stars"(MC : 213, MC : 220; this is a "Qenya" similativeform in -ndon and with pl. in -li )

Tinwerína adj. used as noun : place-name "Star-crowned", variant of Elerrína as aname of Taniquetil(RIG, PE17 : 182)

[Tinwerontar ] noun "star-queen, title of Varda" (TIN, TĀ / TA3)

[Tinwetar ] noun "star-queen, Queen of Stars", title of Varda(TIN, TĀ / TA3)

tir - vb. "watch, watch over, guard, heed",1st pers. aorist tirin "I watch", pa.t.tirnë (TIR),imperative tira (VT47 : 31)or á tirë (PE17 : 94),future tense tiruva "shall heed" inMarkirya(alsoMC : 213, 214); also in CO with pronominalendings : tiruvantes "they will guard it" (tir-uva-nte-s "guard-will-they-it"). The stem also occursin palantíri (q.v.), Tirion place-name "GreatWatchtower", a city of the Elves(SA : tir; in MR :176 the translation is "Watchful City")

tirin noun "tall tower"(LT1 : 258; this isa verb "I watch" in theEtymologies, stem TIR.)

tirion noun "watch-tower, tower"(TIR);in early "Qenya" the gloss was "a mighty tower,a city on a hill" (LT1 : 258). Tirion "GreatWatchtower", a city of the Elves in the BlessedRealm (SA : tir; in MR : 176 the translation is"Watchful City")

tirios noun (probably *tiriost-) "a townwith walls and towers"(LT1 : 258)

tiris (tiriss -), also tirissë , noun "watch,

vigil"(LT1 : 258, QL : 93) titta adj. "little, tiny"(TIT)tiuca adj. ("k")"thick, fat"(TIW)tiuco noun ("k")"thigh"(TIW) tiuta- vb. "comfort, console"(QL : 93; as

for an obsolete meaning of tiuta-, see tiuya-) tiutalë noun "comfort, consolation,

easement" (QL : 93) tiuya- vb. "swell, grow fat" (TIW;

emended by Tolkien from tiuta-, VT46 : 19) tixë ("ks") noun "dot, tiny mark, point"

(TIK) -to ending for dual genitive(Plotz) tó 1) noun "wool"(TOW) tó 2) adv. “thence” (for *tao, the pronoun

ta “that, it” with the genitive ending -o, here usedin an ablativic sense). Also talo, with -lo as ashort form of the ablative ending -llo. (VT49 : 29,11)

toa (1) ("töa") noun "wood" (VT39 : 6),“wood as material”(PE17 : 115)

toa (2) adj . "of wool, woollen"(TOW; inGL : 71 toa was glossed "wool", noun instead of

adjective; but in Tolkien's later Quenya, the nounis tó )

tocot ("k") noun “cock”(PE16 : 132) toi pron. "they" (FS; replaced by te in

LotR-style Quenya?) toina adj.? “wood – of material”(PE17 :

115). Since -ina is normally an adjectival ending,the word is best understood as meaning “(made)of wood”.

tol noun "island, isle" (rising with sheer sides from the sea or from the river, SA : tol ,VT47 : 26). In early "Qenya", the word wasdefined as "island, any rise standing alone inwater, plain of green, etc"(LT1 : 269). The stemis toll-; the Etymologiesas published in LR givesthe pl. "tolle" (TOL2 ), but this is a misreading for tolli (see VT46 : 19 and compare LT1 : 85). Theprimitive form of tol is variously cited as ¤tolla (VT47 : 26) and¤tollo(TOL2 ).

Tol Eressëa place-name "Lonely Isle"(LONO, Silm), “Solitary Isle”(Letters : 386), alsospelt Tol-Eressëa (ERE), Tol-eressëa (TOL2 )

tolbo noun "big toe" (VT47 : 10), "astump, stub (as of a truncated arm or branch)"(VT47 : 28). Since it is elsewhere implied that thecommonest form of Quenya shows lv for lb, theform *tolvo may also be usual. Compare tolmo.

toldëa oridinal "eighth" (VT42 : 25), alsotoltëa (VT42 : 31). Seetolto.

toldo , see tolto tólë noun "centre" (LT1 : 269; the word

endë is to be preferred in Tolkien's later Quenya)

tollalinta noun in allative "upon hills"(MC : 214; this is "Qenya")tollanta noun in allative "upon top(s?)"

(MC : 221; this is "Qenya") tollë noun "a steep isle". Another

meaning, "thumb", was apparently abandonedby Tolkien(VT47 : 13, 26)

tollo, variant of tolyo, q.v. (VT48 : 6, 16)tolma noun "a protuberance contrived to

serve a purpose, knob, short rounded handle",etc. (VT47 : 28)

tolmen noun "boss (of shield)" (LT1 :269)

[tolmo noun "thumb", rejected byTolkien in favour of nápo (VT48 : 15)]

toloquë ("kw")cardinal "eighteen"(VT48 : 21). If "tolokwe" is seen as a Common Eldarinform, it is possible that the Quenya word shouldbe *tolquë instead, but the editor assumes that"tolokwe" is merely an unusual spelling of Quenya toloquë (since "tolokwe" is listedtogether with forms that are definitely Quenya).





tolos noun "knob, lump"(LT1 : 269; this"Qenya" form would seem to be a precursor of Quenya tolma, q.v.)

tolosta fraction"one eighth" (1 / 8). Alsotolsat , tosta . (VT48 : 11)

tolpë noun "thumb"(VT47 : 28, VT48 :8), a form Tolkien may have rejected in favour of nápo , q.v.

tolpo noun “bowl”(PE16 : 142) tomba , also tompë , noun “voice /

vowel”; the stemTOM is used of sounds “briefer”than the corresponding stem OM (cf. óma).(PE17 : 138)

tolsat fraction "one eighth" (1 / 8). Alsotolosta , tosta . (VT48 : 11)

toltëa ordinal "eighth" (VT42 : 31), alsotoldëa (VT42 : 25). Seetolto.

[toltil noun "thumb"(VT47 : 26)]tolto cardinal "eight"(TOL1-OTH / OT),

variant toldo (VT48 : 6). Ordinal toltëa "eighth" (VT42 : 31),with varianttoldëa (VT42 : 25)to gowithtoldo.

tolu- vb. “roll up”(QL : 94)*tolvo, see tolbotolyo noun "sticker-up", "prominent

one", term used in children's play for "middlefinger" or "middle toe"(VT47 : 10, VT48 : 4). Theform tollo in VT48 : 6, 16 would seem to be avariant.

tombo noun "gong"(LT1 : 269) tompë (1) pa.t. of top- (topë ), q.v.

(TOP), (2) variant of tomba , q.v.top- vb. "cover" (1st pers. aorist topë

"covers"), pa.t.tompë (TOP). Variant tup-, q.v. tópa noun "roof"(TOP)tópa - vb. "roof"(TOP) [tóquet- vb. ”answer”(PE17 : 166)][Tormen ] noun "north" (MEN; replaced

by Formen , q.v.) #torna adj. “hard”, as intornange (q.v.),

seemingly -storna after prefixes ending in avowel, as in the comparative forms aristorna ,anastorna (PE17 : 56; the forms areuntranslated and may not necessarily be thesame adjective “hard”.)

tornanga adj. “iron hard” (the order of the elements is the opposite in Quenya). (PE17 :56)

torni pl. of toron (TOR)toron (torn- as in pl. torni) noun

"brother" (TOR; a later source gives háno ,hanno [q.v.] as the word for "brother", leaving the status of toron uncertain)

torwa ??? (Narqelion) tosta fraction "one eighth" (1 / 8). Also

tolosta , tolsat (VT48 : 11)

-tsë , dual locative ending (Plotz); see -ssë

-ttë (1) “they”, dual 3rd personpronominal ending (“the two of them”)(VT49 :51), replacing (also within the legendarium) theolder ending -stë (which was later used for thesecond person only). This older ending -stë corresponds to a possessive ending - sta “their”(VT49 : 16), but this was presumably likewisealtered to *-tta as the new ending for dual “their”= “of the two of them”.

-ttë (2), 3rd person pl. reflexive ending,as in melittë “they love themselves”(VT49 : 21).This ending can hardly coexist with #1 above; analternative wording would be the analyticalconstruction *meliltë intë. Compare -ssë #2.

tú pron. “they, them”, 3rd person dual(“the two of them”), both “personal and neuter”(the pronoun can be used of persons and thingsalike). (VT49 : 51)Tolkien also considered tet for the same meaning, listing it alongside tú in onesource (VT49 : 56), but this form was apparentlyabandoned.

tuc- ("k") noun "draw" (1st pers. aoristtucin "I draw")(TUK)

tucalia ("k")??? (Narqelion) tuia- vb. "sprout, spring" (Tolkien's gloss

is actually "sprouts, springs", sincetuia is alsothe 3rd pers. sg. present tense) (TUY)

tuilë noun "spring, spring-time", alsoused = "dayspring, early morn"(VT39 : 7, TUY),in the calendar of Imladris a precisely definedperiod of 54 days, but also used without any

exact definition. Cf.tuilérë , q.v. (Appendix D)-In early "Qenya", the word tuilë is glossed"Spring", but it is said that it literally refers to a"budding", also used collectively for "buds, newshoots, fresh green" (LT1 : 269). Cf. tuima inTolkien's later Quenya.

tuilérë noun *"Spring-day", a dayoutside the months in the Steward's Reckoning,inserted between Súlimë and Víressë (roughequivalents of March and April). In Tolkien'searly "Qenya", Tuilérë was simply glossed"Spring"(LT1 : 269).

tuilindo noun "swallow", etymologically"spring-singer"(TUY, LIN 2 , LT1 : 269, LT2 : 338)

tuima noun "sprout, bud"(TUY) tul- vb. "come" (WJ : 368), 1st pers.

aorist tulin "I come" (TUL), 3rd pers. sg. tulis “(s)he comes” (VT49 : 19), perfect utúlië "hascome" (utúlien "I am come",EO), utúlie'n aurë "Day has come" (the function of the'n is unclear;it may be a variant of the article "the", henceliterally "the Day has come"). Past tense túlë "came" in LR : 47 and SD : 246, though an





alternative form *tullë has also been theorized.Túlë in VT43 : 14 seems to be an abnormalaorist stem, later abandoned; tula in the samesource would be an imperative. Prefixed futuretense entuluva "shall come again" in theSilmarillion, future tuluva also in the phrasearanielya na tuluva "may thy kingdom come"(VT44 : 32 / 34), literally apparently *"thykingdom, be-it-that (it) will come". In early"Qenya" we have the perfects tulielto "they havecome" (LT1 : 114, 270, VT49 : 57) and tulier "have come", pl., in the phrase I Eldar tulier "theEldar have come"(LT1 : 114, 270). Readprobably *utúlieltë, *Eldar utúlier in LotR-styleQuenya.

tulca (1) ("k") adj. "firm, strong,immovable, steadfast"(TULUK)

tulca - (2) ("k") vb."fix, set up, establish"(LT1 : 270)

tulca (3) ("k") adj."yellow". Adopted andadapted from Valarin; the normal Quenya wordfor "yellow" is rather malina (WJ : 399)

tulco ("k") noun "support, prop". Giventhe primitive form¤tulku , the word would havethe stem-form *tulcu- and the plural form*tulqui. (TULUK)

Tulkas (Tulkass -, as in dat.sg.Tulkassen ) masc. name, used of a Vala,adopted and adapted from Valarin (WJ : 399,TULUK)

tulma noun "bier"(LT1 : 270) tulta- vb. "send for, fetch, summon"

(TUL). Tultanelyes *"you summoned him",

changed by Tolkien to leltanelyes *"you senthim" (possibly tulta- was meant to have themeaning "send" here, but Tolkien decided to useanother word)(VT47 : 22)

tulu- vb. "fetch, bring, bear; move,come" (LT1 : 270; compare tulta- in Tolkien'slater Quenya)

tulunca ("k") adj. "steady, firm" (LT1 :270; in Tolkien's later Quenya tulca )

tulwë noun "pillar, standard, pole"(LT1 :270)

tulya- vb. "lead" (+ allative : lead into)(VT43 : 22)

túma adj.? "moving"(MC : 214; this is"Qenya")

tumba noun "deep valley"(Letters : 308;SA : tum and TUB gives tumbo "valley, deepvalley"); apparently an extended form *tumbalë in tumbalemorna "deepvalleyblack" or (according to SA : tum) "black deep valley", alsotumbaletaurëa "deepvalleyforested"; seeTaurelilómëa-tumbalemorna ...

tumbë noun "trumpet"(LT1 : 269)

tumbo (stem *tumbu-, given theprimitive form ¤tumbu ) noun "(deep) valley",under or among hills (TUB, SA : tum), “depth”(PE17 : 81). - In early "Qenya", the gloss was"dark vale"(LT1 : 269). See tumba .

Tumbolatsin noun (place-name,apparently incorporatingtumbo ) (LAT)

tumna adj. "lowlying, deep, low"(TUB);early "Qenya" glosses : "deep, profound, dark or hidden"(LT1 : 269, 271)

tumpo (stem *tumpu-, given theprimitive form¤tumpu ) noun "hump"(TUMPU)

Túna (also Tún) place-name, used of the hill on which Tirion was built(Silm, TUN,KOR), derived from a stem (TUN ) apparentlymeaning simply *"hill, mound".

tunda adj. "tall"(TUN) tunda - vb. "kindle" (LT1 : 270; rather

tinta- or narta - in Tolkien's later Quenya) tundo noun "hill, mound"(TUN)tunga adj. "taut, tight" (of strings : )"resonant" (TUG)tuo noun "muscle, sinew, vigour,

physical strength"(TUG)#tup- vb. "cover", isolated fromuntúpa ,

q.v. Variant top- in the Etymologies.tupsë noun "thatch"(TUP)tur - vb. "wield, control, govern" (1st

pers. aorist turin "I wield" etc.), pa.t. turnë (TUR). The verb is elsewhere defined “master,conquer, win” (PE17 : 115), virtually the samemeanings are elsewhere assigned to turu- #1,q.v.

túr , tur noun "king"(PE16 : 138, LT1 :260); rather aran in LotR-style Quenya, but cf.the verb tur -. Also compare the final element -tur , -ntur "lord" in names likeAxantur , Falastur ,Fëanturi , Vëantur (q.v.)

túra adj. “big, great” (PE17 : 115),related to words for power and apparentlyreferring to a more abstract greatness thanwords like haura “huge”. Cf. taura , túrëa .Apparently initial element of Túrosto .

Turambar masc. name, "Master of Doom / Fate", name taken in pride by Túrin(Appendix A, SA : tur, TUR, MBARAT, VT49 :42)

Turcafinwë masc. name, "strong,powerful (in body) Finwë", masc. name; he wascalled Celegorm in Sindarin. Short Quenya nameTurco . (PM : 352), compare #turco "chief" (q.v.)

Turcil ("k") noun "Númenórean" (TUR),stem turcild- as in pl. turcildi (LR : 47, 56; SD :246). Variant of Tarcil; see VT46 : 17.





#turco (1) noun "chief" (isolated fromTurcomund "chief bull",Letters : 423). Turco ,masc. name, see Turcafinwë.

turco (“k”) (2) noun “tower”. InLúnaturco , Quenya name of Barad-dûr (DarkTower). Tolkien changed the word turco fromturma (PE17 : 22).

túrë noun "mastery, victory" (TUR),"strength, might"(QL : 95), "power"(QL : 96)

turëa adj. “mighty, masterful”(PE17 :115), also taura .

Túrin masc. name, apparently meaning*"victory-mood" (LR : 395, s.v.TUR ). TheEtymologies gives Turindo as the Quenya formof this name; Túrin seems to be properly theSindarin form, though it fits Quenya style wellenough and Nienor used it in a Quenya sentence(near the end of ch. 21 of the Silmarillion). Thename appears as Turin (with a short u) in thephrase nahtana ló Turin , *”slain by Túrin”(VT49: 24) #turinasta , #túrinasta noun "kingdom"(turinastalya , túrinastalya "thy kingdom", VT43: 15). These words for "kingdom" Tolkienperhaps abandoned in favour of #aranië , q.v.

#turindië , #túrindië noun "kingdom"(turindielya , túrindielya "thy kingdom", VT43 :15). These words for "kingdom" Tolkien perhapsabandoned in favour of #aranië , q.v.

Turindo masc. name; see Túrin (TUR)turinqui ("q") noun "queen" (LT1 : 260;

apparently the fem. of tur . In Tolkien's later Quenya, "queen" is tári .)

túrion (túriond -) noun “palace” (QL :95)turma (1) noun "shield"(TURÚM).[turma] (2) noun “tower”. Tolkien

changed this word to turco (#2), q.v. (PE17 : 22)turmen noun “realm” (PE17 : 28).

Turmen Follondiéva ”Realm of the North-harbourage”, old name for Arnor, Turmen Hallondiéva “Realm of the South-harbourage”,old name for Gondor (PE17 : 28)

turnë pa.t. of tur - (TUR) Turondo masc. name “Lord of stone”

(PE17 : 112); see Turucáno .Túrosto place-name "Gabilgathol", a

dwelling of the Dwarves (SindarinBelegost ; thenames mean "Mickleburg", "Great Fortress").Apparentlytúra + osto .

turu - (1) vb. “master, defeat, havevictory over” (PE17 : 113, not clearly said to beQuenya, but the Q name Turucundo “Victory-prince” is listed immediately afterwards).Compare tur -; cf. also *turúna .

turu- (2) vb. "kindle"(LT1 : 270; rather tinta- in LotR-style Quenya)

turu (3) noun "wood" (properly firewood,but used of wood in general)(LT1 : 270)

Turucáno ("k") masc. name "Turgon"(PM : 344). The meaning is something like“powerful commander” (see cáno ). Another version gives Turondo “lord of stone” as the Qname of Turgon(d). (PE17 : 115), with a whollydistinct final element.

[Turumbar ] masc.name (MBARAT;changed by Tolkien to Turambar)

turun , see # turúna*turúna passive participle "mastered",

only attested attested in the elided form turún' (UT : 138, apparently incomplete spelling turun in Silm ch. 21). The form may be understood asthe passive participle of the verb turu- “master,defeat, have victory over”(PE17 : 113), the soleavailable example of a U-stem verb appearing insuch a participle form. Compare -na #4.turúva adj. "wooden" (LT1 : 270); cf.turu #3.

tussa noun "bush"(TUS)tusturë noun "tinder"(LT1 : 270) #tuv- vb. "find", perfect #utúvië "has

found" in Aragorn's exclamation when he foundthe sapling of the White Tree : utúvienyes "Ihave found it" (utúvie-nye-s "have found-I-it")(LotR3 : VI ch. 5)

tuvu- vb. "receive" (GL : 71; is this"Qenya" word related to # tuv - "find"?)

-twa 1) ending for dual possessive

(Plotz) -twa 2) an pronominal possessiveending mentioned in one chart of pronoun,apparently “their” referring to two persons(VT49: 16); this may be an ending used in colloquialQuenya rather than formal language (it is listedtogether with the endings -ya ”his, her” and -rya “their”, that are explicitly said to belong tocolloquial Quenya)(VT49 : 16-17)

-tya, pronominal ending, 2nd person sg.intimate / familiar “your, thy”(VT49 : 16, 38, 48);compare -tyë

tyal- vb. "play" (1st pers. aoristtyalin "Iplay")(TYAL)

tyalangan noun "harp-player"(TYAL)tyalië noun "sport, play, game" (TYAL,

LT1 : 260) tyar- vb. "cause" (KYAR) tyaro noun "doer, actor, agent" (KAR)tyasta - vb. "put to the test", pa.t.

tyasantë (QL : 49)tyav- vb. "taste" (1st pers. aorist tyavin

"I taste")(KYAB)





tyávë noun "taste" (pl. #tyáver attestedonly in the compound lámatyáver , seelámatyávë .) (MR : 215, 216). It may be that theverb tyav- would also appear as tyávë in thepast tense.

tye pron. “you, thou, thee”, 2nd personintimate / familar (LR : 61, 70, Arct, VT49 : 36,55), corresponding to formal / polite lye.According to VT49 : 51,tye was used as anendearment especially between lovers, and(grand)parents and children also used it toaddress one another (“to use the adult lye wasmore stern”). Tyenya “my tye”, used = “dear kinsman” (VT49 : 51). The pronoun tye isderived fromkie, sc. an original stem ki with anadded -e (VT49 : 50). Stressed tyé; dual tyet *“the two of you”(VT49 : 51 – another notereproduced on the same page however statesthat tye has no dual form, and VT49 : 52 likewisestates that the 2nd person familiar “never deleloped” dual or plural forms). Compare thereflexive pronoun intyë *"yourself". Possiblyrelated to the pronominal stem KE (2nd personsg.), if tye represents earlier *kye.

-tyë pronominal ending “you, thou”(VT49 : 48, 51), 2nd person familiar / intimate :carityë *”you do” (VT49 : 16; the correspondingformal / polite ending is -l, -lyë, cf. PE17 : 135where Tolkien states that hiruvalyë “thou shaltfind” fromNamárië would be hiruvatyë if thepolite pronoun were replaced by the familiar one). Compare the independent pronoun tye. InVT49 : 51, Tolkien denies that the ending -tyë

has any short form (see, however, -t # 3). Cf.natyë “you are”; seená #1. Compare tye, -tya.tyel (1) noun "end", stem tyeld- as in the

pl. formtyeldi (FS, KYEL; the pl. formtyeldi wasmisread as "tyelde" in the Etymologiesas printed

in LR; cf. VT45 : 25 for this correction). Cf.tyelma.

tyel- (2)vb. "end, cease" (KYEL)tyelca ("k") adj. "swift, agile"(KYELEK),

"hasty"(PM : 353)Tyelcormo ("k") masc. name "hasty-

riser", the amilessë or mother-name (never usedin narrative) of Turcafinwë = Celegorm (PM :353)

[**tyeldë], see tyel (KYEL) tyelima adj. "final"(KYEL)tyellë noun "grade" (pl. tyeller is

attested) (Appendix E), “grade, order; a step in astairway, [or in a] ladder”(PE17 : 122, 157)

tyelma noun "ending"(FS, VT45 : 25) tyelpë noun "silver"(KYELEP / TELEP),

etymology also in Letters : 426 and UT : 266.Tyelpë is the true Quenya descendant of primitive ¤kyelepē, but the Telerin form telpë was more common, "for the Teleri prized silver above gold, and their skill as silversmiths wasesteemed even by the Noldor" (UT : 266). In theEtymologies, tyelpë is also the name of Tengwa#1 with overposed dots, this symbol having thevalue ty (VT45 : 25). Cf. tyelpetéma as thename of the entire palatal series of the Tengwar system.

Tyelperinquar masc. name, "Silver-fist,Celebrimbor"(PM : 318; also Telperinqar , q.v.)

tyelpetéma noun "palatal series"(Appendix E)

Tyelperion less common name of Telperion (UT : 266).

tyulma noun "mast" (TYUL, SD : 419)." Qenya" pl. tyulmin "masts" in MC : 216; read*tyulmar in LotR-style Quenya.

tyulussë noun "poplar-tree"(TYUL) tyur noun "cheese" (QL : 50 cf. GL : 28)

U#u- vb. "not do, not be" (1st pers. aoristuin "I do not, am not"), pa.t.úmë (UGU / UMU).

A late (ca. 1968) source gives the forms uin,uin(yë) “I am not”,uil(yë) *”you are not”,uis “itis not”, uilmë *”we are not”,uir “are not” andendingless ui *”is not”(VT49 : 29, 36); theseforms were however struck out. The exampleuincarë “I don’t”(PE17 : 68) combines this negativeverb with a following verb in the “simplest aoristinfinitive”. Compareua in another late source.

See also ui, which (despite its use as aninterjection “no”) seems to be the endingless 3rdperson aorist.

ú (1) adv. and prep. "without, destituteof" (VT39 : 14). Usually followed by genitive :úcalo "without light" (cala). – In one source, ú isseemingly also used as a negative verb “wasnot” (VT49 : 13), but Tolkien revised the text inquestion.





ú- (2) prefix "not-, un-, in-", denyingpresence or possession of thing or quality (VT39: 14, UGU / UMU / VT46 : 20, GŪ, LT1 : 272), or simply suggesting something bad or immoral(see #úcar -, Úmaiar ). Tolkien at one pointconsidered redefining ú- as an elementsignifying "bad, uneasy, hard"; the already-published form únótima would then mean"difficult / impossible to count" rather than simply"uncountable" (VT42 : 33). However, Tolkien'svery last word on the matter seems to be that ú-was to remain a mere negative (VT44 : 4).Compare úa , q.v. According to theEtymologies,the prefixú- usually has a "bad sense", whereasaccording to early materialu- (uv-, um-, un-) is a"mere negation" (UGU / UMU vs. VT42 : 32) According to a later source,ú- could be used asan uninflected verbal prefix, mainly in verse, butin a normal style the prefix was “verbalized” asua-, q.v. (PE17 : 144). The stem Ū , as anegation, was accompanied by “pursed lips andshaking of the head” (PE17 : 145).

ua- negative verb “not do, not be”. If averb is to be negated, ua (coming before theverb) receives any pronominal endings (andpresumably also any endings for plurality or duality, -r or -t), whereas the uninflected tense-stem of the verb follows : With the ending -n for “I”, one can thus have constructions likeuancarë *”I do not” (aorist),uan carnë *“I did not”(past), uan cára *“I am not doing” (present),uancaruva *”I shall not do” (future). The verbua-can itself be fully conjugated : #ua aorist (or

present?), únë (past), úva “(future), #uië (perfect) (the aorist and perfect are attested onlywith the ending -n “I”). In “archaic Quenya” thesetense-forms could be combined with anuninflected aorist stem, e.g. future *úvan carë =later Quenya uan caruva , “I shall not do”. Inlater Quenya, only the forms ua (present or aorist) and “occasionally” the past tense form#únë were used in normal prose (únen *”I didnot, was not”).(PE17 : 144; compare FS for úva as a future-tense negative verb “will not”)

úa , with 1st person suffix úalyë,imperative particle á, a combined with thenegation ú- to express a prohibition (úalyëmittanya me , *"do not thou lead us", VT43 : 9,21-22). However, Tolkien apparently abandonedúa in favour of ala, alalyë, q.v. (later he alsoused the form áva for "don't"). Compareua.

Úamanyar noun "those not of Aman"(sg. Úamanya, PE17 : 143), Elves who did notreach the Blessed Realm (but did leaveCuiviénen with the intention of going there) =

Heceldi (WJ : 371). Also Úmanyar and fuller Úmaneldi. (WJ : 373). Also calledLembi, q.v.

#úcar - vb. "to sin, trespass; to do wrong"(pl. aorist úcarer in VT43 : 12, we would rather expect *úcarir , a form seemingly indicated by anemendation in one variant of the text in question,VT43 : 21). The verb iscar - "do" with the prefixú-, here suggesting something morally bad (*"dowrong") rather than simple negation.

#úcarë noun "debt, trespass"(úcaremmar "our debts, our trespasses", VT43 :19). The related words #úcar - “to sin” and#úcarindo “sinner” would suggest that #úcarë can also be translated “sin”. – One may questionwhether the simplex form is #úcarë or just #úcar (+ -e- as a mere connecting vowel before thepronominal ending inúcaremmar ), but comparelacarë .

#úcarindo (pl. úcarindor , VT43 : 27)noun "sinner"; cf. úcar -. The form úlcarindor occurring in an older variant of the text inquestion seems abnormal, since Quenya rarelyhas a long vowel in front of a consonant cluster (VT43 : 33)

uë noun "fleece"(LT1 : 249) úfantima adj. “not concealable”(PE17 :

176), also úfantuma (PE17 : 180), cf. fanta-,q.v.

úfanwa adj. “not veiled or obscure,perspicuous” (PE17 : 176)

úfanwëa adj. “not veiled, unveiled”(PE17 : 180), possibly a variant or replacementúfanwa, q.v.

ufárëa adj. "not enough" (FS). Cf. ú-"un-" and fárëa "enough, sufficient" (read*úfárëa ?)

ui interjection “no” (originally anendingless negative verb in the 3rd person aorist: “it is not [so]”; see #u-). Apparently this is theword for “no” used to deny that something is true(compare vá, which is rather used to rejectorders, or to issue negative orders). (VT49 : 28) Compare uito.

#uië, the perfect tense of the negativeverb ua-, q.v. Only attested with a 1st person sg.pronominal suffix (uien).

uilë noun "long trailing plant", especially"seaweed" (UY)

uin (1) see #u-. Uin (2) masc. name, "the primeval

whale"(LT1 : 263) Uinen (Uinend-, as in dative Uinenden )

fem. name, used of a Maia, spouse of Ossë (UY,NEN). Adopted and adapted from Valarin(WJ :404), though it is also said that it contains -nen "water"(SA : nen); the latter explanation may be





folk etymology. In theEtymologies, the name isderived from the same stem (UY)as uilë "longtrailing plant, especially seaweed".

uito interjection“it is not that” (emphaticword for “no”?) Compareui, náto (VT49 : 28, 29)

úχarin adj. “unmarred”(PE17 : 150), thiswould be úharin in more standard spelling (andlater pronunciation). In a more widely publishedsource, the word for “unmarred” isalahasta , q.v.

Úlairi pl. noun "Nazgûl" (sg. *Úlairë?*Úlair ?) Etymology obscure.

Ulban (Ulband-) noun "monster" (aname of Melko)(LT1 : 260)

ulca adj. "evil, bad, wicked, wrong"(QL :97, VT43 : 23-24, VT48 : 32, VT49 : 14;compounded in henulca "evileyed", SD : 68);variant olca , q.v. Compare noun ulco . The adj.ulca may also itself be used as a noun “evil”, asin the ablative formulcallo “from evil”(VT43 : 8,10) and the sentence cé mo quetë ulca *”if onespeaks evil”(VT49 : 19).ulco (stem #ulcu-) noun "evil", pl. *ulqui(VT43 : 23-24; the stem-form is attested in theablative case : ulcullo "from evil", VT43 : 12)

úlëa adj. "pouring, flooding, flowing"(ULU)

ullë intr. pa.t. of ulya-, q.v. (ULU). Cf.ullier "poured", a pl. past tense of ulya- "pour"occurring in LR : 47; read probably *uller inTolkien's later Quenya. In SD : 247, ullier istranslated "should flow".

ullumë adv.? a word occurring inFíriel'sSong , evidently meaning "not for ever". Cf.ú-,

lúmë and úlumë .Ulmo masc. name, used of the Vala of all waters (ULU), interpreted "the Pourer" by folketymology, but the name was actually adoptedand adapted from Valarin (WJ : 400)

ulmula participle "mumbling"(MC : 214;this is "Qenya")

ulto- vb. "pour" (intransitive?) (LT1 :270; in Tolkien's later Quenyaulya- pa.t. ullë )

ulu- vb. "pour" (transitive?)(LT1 : 270; inTolkien's later Quenya ulya- pa.t. ulyanë )

úlumë adv. “ever”, at all times (in aseries or period) (PE17 : 156). Cf. ullumë.

ulumpë noun "camel"(QL : 97) Ulumúri pl. noun, the great horns of

Ulmo; etymology obscure(Silm) ulundë noun "flood"(ULU)ulundo noun "monster, deformed and

hideous creature" (ÚLUG)ulya- vb. "pour", intr. pa.t. ullë, tr.

ulyanë (ULU). Cf. ullier "poured", a pl. pasttense of ulya- occurring in LR : 47; read

probably *uller in Tolkien's later Quenya. In SD :247, ullier is translated "should flow".

#um- vb. "not to do, not to be" (1st pers.aorist umin "I do not, am not"), past tense úmë (UGU / UMU). Another version of this negativeverb had the form #hum-, q.v., but Tolkienrejected it.

úma- vb. "teem"(VT48 : 32)Úmaneldi noun *"Non-Aman Elves",

Elves who never dwelt in Aman (=Úmanyar )(WJ : 373). Sg. #Úmanel, #Úmaneld-.

Úmanyar pl. noun "those not of Aman",Eldar that did not reach Aman, sc. Sindar andNandor (SA : mān). Sg. #Úmanya. AlsoÚamanyar .

[?umaqualë ] ("q"), possibly a synonymof anqualë / unqualë , hence noun "agony,death" (VT45 : 24)

[umba , umbacarin adj. unknownmeaning relating badness (PE17 : 172)]

umbar (umbart -, as in dat.sg.umbarten ) noun "fate, doom" (MBARAT), alsoname of tengwa #6 (Appendix E).Cf. Umbarto.In the pre-classical Tengwar systempresupposed in the Etymologies, umbar was thename of letter #18 (VT45 : 33), which tengwaTolkien would later callmalta instead – changingits Quenya value from mb to m. – In the wordTarumbar "King of the World" (q.v.),umbar appears to be a variant of Ambar (q.v.) instead.

Umbardacil masc. name (or title)"Umbar-victor" (Appendix A); the place-nameUmbar is not Quenya and has no connection

withumbar "fate".umbarta - vb. “to define, decree,destine”; this form of the verb was used “in morelofty senses”, otherwisemarta - (PE17 : 104)

Umbarto masc. name, "Fated", mother-name (never used in narrative) of Telufinwë =Amras. The ominous name was altered toAmbarto by Fëanor. (PM : 353-354)

umba noun "swarm"(VT48 : 32)umbas (þ) noun "shield"(VT45 : 33) umbo , umbon noun “hill, lump, clump,

mass” (PE17 : 93)úmë (1) vb. pa.t. of um- (and u-?), q.v.

(UGU / UMU) úmë (2) "great collection or crowd of

things of same sort" (a struck-out note gave therejected gloss "largeness") (VT48 : 32), “throng,great concourse of things without order”(PE17 :115). Compare úvë.

-úmë (3) suffix "large" (of quantity)", asin liyúmë "host"(VT48 : 32)





Úmaiar pl. noun, Maiar (see Maia) whobecame evil and followed Melkor, like theBalrogs (MR : 79). Sg. #Úmaia.

úmëa (1) adj. "abundant, swarming,teeming" (VT48 : 32), “large” (of throng)(PE17 :115). Compare úvëa .

úmëa (2) adj. "evil" (UGU / UMU).Obsoleted by #1 above? Is this connected toúmëai in Narqelion, perhaps a "Qenya" pluralform?

umnë , see matumnë under mat-umpano noun "build" (read : building),

alternative form of ampano , which form isprobably to be preferred (VT45 : 36, comparePAN; VT46 : 8 records how Tolkien in one casealtered umpano to ampano )

un- intensive prefix used beforequ; theassimilated variantum- is said to occur before p,and "b" (the latter evidently =v developed fromprehistoricb, but followingum- its original qualitywould be preserved so that we would see umb-).This prefix is reportedly only used "in evil sense";otherwise the intensive prefix is an- (andassimilated variants thereof).(VT45 : 5)

úna adj. "deprived of, destitute, forlorn"(VT39 : 14). The plural form *únë is not to beconfused with the pa.t. of the negative verbua,q.v. – An unglossed word úna , cited in VT49 :28, rather seems to be a negated form of ná “is”.

únat noun "a thing impossible to be or tobe done" (VT39 : 26)Cf. ú- and nat .

unca - ("k") vb. "hollow out"(UNUK)Undolaurë masc. name "Glorund" (>

Glaurung). AlsoLaurundo . (LT2 : 341) undómë noun "twilight", usually of thetime near evening, not near dawn (that istindómë )

undu adv. (and prep.?) "down, under,beneath" (UNU, VT46 : 20); prefix undu - "down",in undulávë "down-licked" = covered.(Nam)

undulav - vb., literally “lick down” = cover (glossed “swallow” in PE17 : 72).Lumbulëundulávë ilyë tier "(heavy) shadow down-lickedall paths", lyrical translation "all paths aredrowned deep in shadow" (Nam). The pl. pasttense would be unduláver (PE17 : 72).

undumë noun "abyss" (Markirya) #únë vb., the pa.t. of ua-, q.v. Only

attested with a 1st person sg. pronominal suffix :únen .

Úner noun "Noman"(UT : 211) ungo noun "cloud, dark shadow"(UÑG) Ungoliantë fem. name "Ungoliant" (the

Spider, ally of Morgoth); also Ungweliantë (UÑG, DYEL, SLIG)

ungwalë noun "torture"(ÑGWAL) Alsonwalmë in Tolkien's later Quenya.

ungwë noun "spider's web", also nameof tengwa #8 (Appendix E), or, in the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, tengwa #20 – which letter Tolkienwould later callnwalmë (VT46 : 20). The wordas such was defined as "gloom" in theEtymologies (UÑG), while in early "Qenya" itmeant "spider" ("especially Ungwë theGloomweaver" = Ungoliant)(LT1 : 271)

Ungweliantë fem. name, the Spider, allyof Morgoth(UÑG)

unotë , unotëa (read * únotë , * únotëa ?) adj. "not counted, uncounted"(VT39 : 14)

únótima adj. "not possible to count,countless" (VT39 : 14), pl. únótimë (translated"numberless") attested (ú-nót-imë "not-count-able") (Nam, RGEO : 66, Appendix E). Cf.unnegated nótima , q.v.

unqua ("q") adj. "hollow"(UNUK)unqualë ("q") noun "agony, death"(KWAL, VT45 : 36). See anqualë . In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, unqualë was the name of letter #8(VT45 : 18), which tengwa Tolkien would later call ungwë instead – changing its Quenya valuefromnqu to ngw.

unquë noun "hole, hollow"(VT46 : 20,UNUK), also name of tengwa #16 (Appendix E;there spelt unque, while the Etymologies hasunqe )

untúpa vb. "down-roofs" = covers

(perhaps for *undutúpa -, cf. undu -). Presenttense of untup - with lengthening of the stemvowel and the suffix -a (cf. síla "shines" fromsil-)

unuhuinë prep + noun "under-shadow"(LR : 47); see huinë .

unutixë ("ks") noun dot or point placedbelow the line of writing(TIK). In the Etymologies as printed in LR, the initial elementunu - wasmisread was nun - (VT46 : 19). The variantunutexë ("ks" ) was rejected by Tolkien (VT46 :20)

únyárima adj. "impossible to recount"(because all the facts are not known, or the taleis too long)(WJ : 370)

[uo adv. “together”(PE17 : 191)]úpa adj. “dumb” (i.e. unable to speak)

(PE17 : 126) úpahtëa adj. “speechless” (synonym of

úpa , q.v.) (PE17 : 126)úquétima adj. "unspeakable", sc.

impossible to say, put into words; also"unpronounceable"(WJ : 370)





úr noun "fire"(UR) This stem was struck out in Etym, but a word that must be derived from it occurs in LotR, so it seems that Tolkienrestored it. Early "Qenya" also has Ûr , noun "theSun" (also Úri , Úrinci ("k"),Urwen ) (LT1 : 271).Cf. Úri .

Úr-anar noun, word occurring inFíriel'sSong , translated "the red sun"; actually theprefixed element úr - must have to do with theelement ur- "heat, be hot" mentioned in theSilmarillionAppendix. Also compareÛr as anearly Qenya word for "the Sun".

úra (1) adj. "evil, nasty" (VT43 : 24,VT48 : 32)

úra (2) adj. "large" (UR), probablyobsoleted by #1 above

urcárima , urcarnë adj. “hard to make /do”.(PE17 : 154). Cf. urucarin .

urco ("k"), stem *urcu - and pl. urqui ,noun : an old word used in the lore of theBlessed Realm for anything that caused fear tothe Elves during the March; by the Exiled Noldor the word was recognized as the cognate of Sindarin orch and used to mean "Orc". TheSindarin-influenced formorco was also used.(WJ : 390)

urda adj. “hard, difficult, arduous”(PE17 : 154)

urdu noun "death" (LT2 : 342; rather nuru in Tolkien's later Quenya)

úrë noun "heat", also name of tengwa#36 (Appendix E)

úri noun "sun" (MC : 214, 221; this is

"Qenya"); genitiveúrio "sun's" (MC : 216) Úrimë (in some editions Urimë, but thisseems to be an error; cf. úrë "heat")noun, nameof the eighth month of the year, "August"(Appendix D, SA : ur-, UT : 302)

úrin adj. "blazing hot"(LT1 : 271) Úrin (Úrind-, as in "g.sg. Úrinden", in

LotR-style Quenya this is dat.sg.)noun, a nameof the Sun (UR, PE17 : 148; this stem was struck out in Etym, but several words that must bederived from it occur in LotR, so it seems that Tolkien restored it.)

Úrion (Q?) noun, a title of Fionwë (=later Eönwë); see the LR index. (UR; this stemwas struck out in Etym, but several words that must be derived from it occur in LotR, so it seems that Tolkien restored it.)

urna noun "oven"(LT1 : 271) úro noun "evil"(VT43 : 24); Tolkien may

have abandoned this form in favour of ulco , q.v.*urta -, see usta -ur (u)- prefix denoting difficulty(PE17 :

154, 172), cf. urcárima , urucarin

urnótima adj. perhaps *“difficult tocount”(PE17 : 172)

uru noun "fire"(LT1 : 271) urucarin adj. “made with difficulty”

(PE17 : 154)uruitë adj. "fiery" (UR; this stem was

struck out in Etym, but several words that must be derived from it occur in LotR, so it seems that Tolkien restored it.)

urulócë ("k") noun "fire-dragon"(LOK),pl. Urulóci ("k") (SA : ur-). In the Silmarillion, thewordUrulóci is both singular (as when Glaurungis called "the first of the Urulóki", Silm : 138) andplural (as when Glaurung is called "the Urulóki",Silm : 255).

Urundil masc. name, "copper-lover"(PM : 365); this may suggest #urun as one wordfor "copper", unless this is the ending -ndil "friend, lover" suffixed to #uru- as a reducedform of urus , q.v.

urus (urust -) noun "copper"(VT41 : 10) úruva adj. "fiery" (from UR; this stemwas struck out in Etym, but several words that must be derived from it occur in LotR, so it seems that Tolkien restored it. The word úruva also occurred in early "Qenya"; in LT1 : 271 it isglossed "like fire".)

uruvoitë adj. "fiery"(LT1 : 271) urwa adj. "on fire"(LT1 : 271) urya- vb. “be hot” (PE17 : 148), "burn"

(intransitive)(LT1 : 271) ursa (þ) noun “rage”(PE17 : 188)ursa - (þ) vb. “to rage”(PE17 : 188)

us- (þ) prefix denoting something bad;cf. uscarë#us - vb. "escape" (given in the form

usin "he escapes" in LT1 : 251; this would haveto mean "I escape" if the word is to be adopted to Tolkien's later Quenya). Cf. uswë .

úsahtië (þ) noun "inducement to dowrong"(VT43 : 23); allativeúsahtienna attested(the alternative form úsahtíenna with a long í must be erroneous, as pointed out by the editors[ibid.] ). Compare sahta -, sahtië .

uscarë (þ) noun ”doing wrong”(PE17 :151). Alsouxarë . Cf. úcarë .

úsië adv. “on the contrary”(VT49 : 8,35). Cf. lasi .

úsir adv. “on the contrary”, a formTolkien may have abandoned in favor of úsië (VT49 : 18)

usquë ("q") noun "reek" (USUK). In thepre-classical Tengwar system presupposed inthe Etymologies, usquë was also the name of tengwa #16, which at this conceptual stage had





the value squ (VT46 : 20). Later, Tolkien wouldcall this letter unquë , with the valuenqu .

usta - vb. "burn" (transitive)(LT1 : 271,QL : 98). This form reflects the stemUSU listedin early material; however, since Tolkien seemsto have changed it to UR later, we shouldperhaps read *urta - for usta -.

uswë noun "issue, escape" (LT1 : 251) Uswevandë noun "way of escape" (LT2

: 336) utúlien see tul- (EO)Utumno (stem *Utumnu-), place-name,

the first great stronghold of Melkor in the North(SA : tum, TUB). The etymology apparently hassomething to do with "very deep" or "veryhidden"; the phrase "Utumno the Deep-hidden"in MR : 67 may include a rough translation of thename. This later source derives the name from aroot meaning "cover over, hide", whereas inEtym it was derived from the rootTUBhaving todo with low-lying things. Whether the primitiveform is ¤Utubnu as in Etym (TUB) or ¤Utupnu asin MR : 69, the stem-form would be *Utumnu-.

utúvienyes , see *tuv-úva (1) vb. "will not", future tense of a

negative verb (present / aorist tense úyë?) inFíriel's Song . Compare #úva as the future tenseof the negative verb ua- (q.v.) in a later source(PE17 : 144, where the verb is cited with a 1st

person sg. ending : úvan ).úva- (2) vb. “impend, be imminent” –

“nearly always in a bad sense : ‘threaten (tocome)’ “, as inhrívë úva véna “winter is drawing

near to us” (VT49 : 14) -uva future tense ending. In avuva ,caluva , cenuva , hiruva , (en)quantuva ,(en)tuluva , laituvalmet, lauva , maruvan ,termaruva , tiruvantes . A final -a drops outbefore the ending -uva is added : quanta - “fill”,future tense quantuva (PE17 : 68). A verbalstem in -av- may be contracted when -uva follows, as when avuva is stated to have

become auva (VT49 : 13). Origin / etymology of the ending -uva, see VT48 : 32. In VT49 : 30, thefuture tense of the verb “to be” is given asuva,apparently the future-tense “ending” appearingindependently, but several other sources rather give nauva for “will be” (seená #1).

úvana adj. “unmarred” (PE17 : 150),rejected meaning “monstrous”(PE17 : 149). Theword for “unmarred” isalahasta (q.v.) a better-published source.

úvanë prep. + noun "without beauty",adj . úvanëa (VT39 : 14)

úvanima noun "not fair, ugly"(VT39 :14). Negated form of vanima.

úvanimo noun "monster (creature of Melko[r]) (BAN, LT1 : 272); pl. úvanimor "monsters" is attested (UGU / UMU, (GŪ).

According to VT45 : 7, 16 Tolkien did not capitalize the word úvanimo , though it was so

printed in the entries BAN and GŪ in theEtymologies as printed in LR. The (pl.) formhúvanimor was abandoned along with hú rather than ú- as a negative prefix, VT45 : 17.

úvë noun "abundance, great quantity"(UB). Compare úmë #2.

úvëa adj. "abundant, in very greatnumber, very large"(UB). Compare úmëa .

úvië noun "considering a matter (with aview to decision)"(VT48 : 32)

uxarë noun ”doing wrong”(PE17 : 151).Alsouscarë . Cf. úcarë .

úyë vb., a form occurring inFíriel's Song (cf. VT46 : 22 ), apparently ye "is" with the

negative prefix ú-, hence "is not" (úyë sérëindo-ninya símen , translated "my hearth restethnot here", literally evidently *"[there] is not rest[for] my heart here")

Vva prep. "from"(VT43 : 20; prefixed inthe form var - in var-úra "from evil", VT43 : 24).In VT49 : 24, va, au and o are quoted asvariants of the stem awa “away from”.

vá exclamation "I will not!" or "Do not!",interjection accompanied by a “jerk back of head” (PE17 : 145). It was inflected only in the1st person sing. and 1st person pl. exclusive :ván, ványë "I won't!",vammë "we won't"(WJ :





371, PE17 : 143; read * valmë in Second EditionQuenya, after Tolkien revised the pronominal suffixes in the sixties).

-va possessive ending, presumablyrelated to the prepositionva "from". InEldaliéva,Ingoldova , miruvóreva , Oroméva , rómeva ,Valinóreva (q.v. for references), Follondiéva ,Hyallondiéva (see under turmen for references). Following a consonant, the endinginstead appears as - wa (andamacilwa “of thelong sword”, PE17 : 147, rómenwa *”of theEast”, PE17 : 59). Pl. -vë when governing aplural word (from archaic -vai) (WJ : 407), but itseems that - va was used throughout in late ExilicQuenya (cf. miruvóreva governing the pluralword yuldar in Namárië). Pl. -iva (-ivë), dual *-twa, partitive pl. -líva.

vacco ("k") noun "jacket, cloak"(GL : 21,QL : 100)

vaháya adj. "far away" (LR : 47, SD :310). Also speltvahaiya (SD : 247) vahta- vb. "to soil, stain"(WA3)

vaia < waia (also vaiya < waiya) noun "envelope", especially of the Outer Sea or Air enfolding the world within the Ilurambar or world-walls (WAY). Cf. váya.

vailë noun “wind”(PE17 : 189) vailima adj. “windy”(PE17 : 189) Vaiaro masc. name, a name of Ulmo,

lord of Vaiya(WAY)vaima noun "wrap, robe"(QL : 100, LT1

: 271) vaina (1) adj. "clad"(LT1 : 272)

vaina (2) adj., the “late” pronunciation of waina “blonde, fair of hair”(PE17 : 154) vainë noun "sheath" (LT1 : 271) vainolë noun "quiver" (= case for

holding arrows)(LT1 : 271) Vairë (1) fem. name "the Weaver", name

of a Valië, spouse of Mandos (Silm, WEY). Thename is translated "Ever-weaving" in VT39 : 10,and it is implied that the archaic form was *Wairē rather than ¤Weirē, the reconstruction given inthe Etymologies (entry WEY ). Tolkienconsidered changing the name to Vérë (PE17 :33) One source glosses the literal meaning as“weaving” rather than “weaver”(PE17 : 191).

vairë (2) adj. ?“wavy” (according to theeditor, the gloss is almost illegible, but further notes may be taken as saying that the worddescribes wavy locks rather than wavy fluids).(PE17 : 34)

vaiwë noun “wind”(PE17 : 189) vaita- vb. "to enfold" (VT46 : 21), "to

wrap"(LT1 : 271). Older (MET) formwaita-.

vaiwa noun "wind" (WĀ / WAWA / WAIWA)

vaiya < waiya (also vaia, waia) noun "envelope", especially of the Outer Sea or Air enfolding the world within the Ilurambar or world-walls (WAY, capitalized Vaiya under GEY; thelatter entry was struck out). In a "Qenya" text inMC : 214,vaiya is simply translated "sky". In thepre-classical Tengwar system presupposed inthe Etymologies, vaiya ( / waiya) was also thename of a tengwa letter that does not appear inTolkien's later table, but which was apparentlyintended to have the value w > v, like the letter wilya > vilya in the later, canonical system(VT46 : 21). According to Arden R. Smith, theform of the pre-classical letter is a variant of #21,which letter Tolkien would later callvala (VT46 :32).

Vala (1) noun "Power, God, angelicpower", pl.Valar or Vali (BAL, Appendix E, LT2 :348). The Valar are a group of immenselypowerful spirits guarding the world on behalf of its Creator; they are sometimes called Gods (aswhen Valacirca , q.v., is translated “Sickle of theGods”), but this is strictly wrong according toChristian terminology : the Valar were createdbeings. The noun vala is also the name of tengwa #22 (Appendix E). Genitive pluralValion "of the Valar"(FS, MR : 18); this form shows thepl. Vali, (irregular) alternative to Valar (thestraightforward gen. pl.Valaron is also attested,PE17 : 175). Pl. allativevalannar *"to / on theValar" (LR : 47, 56; SD : 246). Feminine form

Valië (Silm), in Tolkien’s earlier material alsoValdë; his early writings also listValon or Valmo (q.v.) as specifically masc. forms. The gender-specific forms are not obligatory; thus in PE17 :22 Varda is called a Vala (not a Valië), likewiseYavanna in PE17 : 93. – Vala is properly or originally averb "has power" (sc. over the matter of Eä, the universe), also used as a noun "aPower" (WJ : 403). The verb vala- "rule, order",exclusively used with reference to the Valar, isonly attested in the sentences á vala Manwë! "may Manwë order it!" andValar valuvar "thewill of the Valar will be done"(WJ : 404).However, Tolkien did not originally intend theword Valar to signify "powers"; in his earlyconception it apparently meant "the happy ones",cf. valto, vald- (LT2 : 348). – For variouscompounds including the word Vala(r ), seebelow.

vala- (2) vb. "to rule", only with referenceto the Valar (see Vala). Future tense valuva isattested (WJ : 404)





Valacar masc. name, *"Vala-helmet"???(Appendix A)

Valacirca noun "Sickle of the Gods", aname of the Great Bear (Big Dipper)constellation (SA : val-, MR : 388, KIRIK, OT / OTOS / OTOK)

Valandil masc. name, "God-friend,*Vala-friend"(Appendix A, UT : 210, translated inLR : 60)

Valandur masc. name, *"Vala-servant"(Appendix A)

valaina adj. "of or belonging to theValar, divine"(BAL)

Valandor place-name "the land of theValar", confused with and replaced byValinórë "the people of the Valar", short formValinor (SA: dôr, Silm)

Valanya noun last day of the Eldarin six-day week, dedicated to the Valar ( Appendix D).Etymology, see Letters : 427. Also calledTárion.

Valaquenta noun "Account of the Valar"(SA : val-). See quenta .Valarauco ("k") noun"Demon of Might"

(here vala- assumes its basic meaning "power,might"), Sindarin balrog (WJ : 415). Pl.Valaraucar (sic, not -or ) "Balrogs", apparentlycontaining rauca (q.v.) as an alternative form of rauco “demon” (SA : val-, SA : rauco). Earlier forms from the "Qenya Lexicon" areValcaraucë ,Malcaraucë (q.v.), apparently abandoned inLotR-style Quenya.

#Valariandë place-name "Beleriand"(genitive in the phrase Nyarna Valarianden "the

annals of Beleriand" in LR : 202; Tolkien later changed the genitive ending from -n to -o; henceread *Nyarna Valariandëo ) In the essay Quendi and Eldar , Heceldamar turns up as another Quenya term for Beleriand.

Valarin adj. “Valian”, of or relating to theValar , as noun = Lambë Valarinwa "Valarintongue" (WJ : 397). It may be that Valarinwa isthe normal form of the adjective “Valian” inQuenya.

Valarindi pl. noun "offspring of theValar, their children begotten in Arda" (sg.#Valarindë ). (MR : 49). Compare indi.

Valaróma noun "Vala-horn", Oromë'shorn (Silm, MR : 7)

valassë noun "divinity" (or rather *"valahood"; the word should probably not beused with reference to the divinity of Eru).(BAL)

Valatar (Valatár - as in "gen.sg.Valatáren", in Tolkien's later Quenya this is adative singular instead)noun "Vala-king", appliedto the nine chief (male) Valar : Manwe, Ulmo,Aule, Mandos, Lorien, Tulkas, Ossë, Orome, and

Melko[r]. Note : This list, set down in theEtymologies, differs from the scenario of the published Silmarillion; Ossë is not a Vala inTolkien's later conception. (BAL, VT46 : 17).Compare Valatári.

Valatári noun "Vala-queen" (BAL; thisentry of the Etymologies states that Vala has nofeminine form except this compound, but Silmgives Valië as a feminine form). The wordValatári is apparently also the unchanged pluralform, so used in this quote : "TheValatári wereVarda, Yavanna, Nienna, Vana, Vaire, Este,Nessa, Uinen" (BAL; Tolkien later reclassifiedUinen as a Maia, not a Valatári / Valië). Noticethat the plural form of Valatar would apparentlyalso be *Valatári.

valcanë ("k") adj. "vague" (MC : 213;this is "Qenya")

Valcaraucë ("k") noun "balrog", alsoMalcaraucë (LT1 : 250; in Tolkien's later Quenya valarauco ) vald- noun "blessedness, happiness"(LT1 : 272 – a final vowel would seem to berequired). See valin regarding the dubiousconceptual validity of this and related words.

valda adj. "worth, worthy, dear"(GL : 23) Valdë noun "female Vala" (also Valis)

(LT1 : 272, in Tolkien's later Quenya Valië,Valatári )

valdëa adj. “of moment, important”(QL :102)

Valië noun female Vala; pl. Valier attested (Silm)

Valimar place-name "Vali-home" (Vali =Valar), the city of the Valar in Valinor, also inshorter form Valmar . Cf. the Silmarillion : “thecity of Valimar where all is glad” (Valaquenta); “inthe midst of the plain beyond the mountains they[the Valar] built their city, Valmar of many bells”(chapter 1). In Namárië, the word Valimar isused = Valinor , since Valimar was its chief city(Nam, RGEO : 67)

valimo adj. "happy" (LT1 : 272;adjectives apparently cannot end in -o in LotR-style Quenya.). See valin.

valin adj. "happy" (LT1 : 272). Thisword, as well as valimo and vald-, connect withTolkien's early concept of Valar meaning "happyones", but since it was later reinterpreted as "thePowers", the conceptual validity of these termsfor "happy" is doubtful.

Valinor place-name "the land (or people) of the Valar", *"Vali-land" (Vali = Valar),land of the Gods in the West (BAL, NDOR); cf.Valandor . Full form Valinórë (BAL; Vali-nórë under NDOR). Said to be “the true Eldarin name





of Aman”, the latter name being explained as aborrowing from Valarin in some versions of thelinguistic scenario (VT49 : 26). In the early"Qenya Lexicon",Valinor , Valinórë is glossed"Asgard", the name of the city of the gods inNorse mythology (LT1 : 272). It seems that insuch more restricted use, Valinor is not the entireBlessed Realm but rather the specific regionbeyond the Pelóri where (most of) the Valar dwelt, with Val(i)mar as the chief city. Thus it issaid of Eärendil that he “went into Valinor and tothe halls of Valimar” onlyafter he had already lefthis ship and ventured as far as Tirion(Silmarillion, chapter 24). – PossessiveValinóreva in Nurtalë Valinóreva , the "Hiding of Valinor", the possessive case here assuming thefunction of object genitive(Silm).

Valis noun "female Vala" (also Valdë)(LT1 : 272; in Tolkien's later QuenyaValië )

Valmar alternative form of Valimar , q.v.(Silm) Valmo noun "male Vala" (also Valon)(LT1 : 272; these forms may or may not be valid in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Valon noun "male Vala" (also Valmo)(LT1 : 272; these forms may or may not be valid in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Valsi = Valis? (LT1 : 272) -valta suffix "-less", also -viltë (evidently

endings used to derive adjectives like "lifeless")(GL : 23) The ending -lóra appears with thesame meaning in Tolkien's later Quenya.

valto noun "luck"(LT1 : 272)

valya adj . "having (divine) authority or power" (BAL; this word is of courseetymologically connected to the Valar and should not be used with reference to the divinity of Eru.)

ván noun "goose"; pl. váni given (WA-N). Older wán.

Vána fem. name, a Valië, the wife of Oromë (Silm, WJ : 383); the Etymologies givesVana with no long vowel(BAN).The apparentmeaning is *“beautiful (one)”, since she was “themost perfectly ‘beautiful’ in form andfeature representing the natural unmarredperfection of form in living things”(PE17 : 150).

Vanar or Vani pl. noun, = Valar (LT1 :272)

vand - noun "way, path" (LT1 : 264; afinal vowel would seem to be required, but inTolkien's later Quenya, the words tië or mallë are to be preferred)

vanda (1) noun "oath, pledge, solemnpromise"(CO)

[vanda ] (2) noun "prison, Hell" (cf.Angavanda ). (VT45 : 6; this word wasapparently rejected in favour of mando )

vandl noun "staff"(LT1 : 264) (No wordcan end in -dl in Tolkien's later Quenya; the wordmay be adapted as *vandil. Compare findl,findil.)

vanë adj. "fair"(LT1 : 272; in Tolkien'slater Quenya rather vanya )

vánë past tense of auta -, q.v. (WJ : 366) vanessë noun "beauty" (LT1 : 272,

PE17 : 56). Alsovanië .vanga noun "beard" (LT2 : 344, GL : 21;

in Tolkien's later Quenya fanga ) vangwë noun “blow”(PE17 : 34), i.e. a

blast of windvanië noun “beauty” (PE17 : 56),

apparently formed from vanya #1. Synonymvanessë .

vánië vb., an augmentless perfect of auta - (q.v.) that may occur in verse; regular formavánië (WJ : 366)

vanima adj. "beautiful, fair"(BAN, VT39: 14) (glossed "proper, right, fair" in early"Qenya", LT1 : 272, though a later source saysthe word is used “only of living things, especiallyElves and Men”, PE17 : 150); nominal pl.vanimar "beautiful ones", partitive pl. genitivevanimálion , translated "of beautiful children",but literally meaning *"of [some] beautiful ones")(LotR3 : VI ch. 6, translated in Letters : 308).Arwen vanimalda "Beautiful Arwen", literally"Arwen your beauty" (see -lda for reference;

changed to Arwen vanimelda in the secondedition of LotR; seevanimelda ).vanimalda adj. with suffix *"your

beautiful"; Arwen vanimalda "Arwen your beauty = beautiful Arwen"(WJ : 369, cf. PE17 :55). The ending for sg. "your" normally appearsas -lya rather than -lda (which according to latesources is rather the ending for plural “your”,here inappropriate). Originally Tolkien seems tohave intended vanimalda as an inflected form of vanima “beautiful”, the ending -lda expressingcomparative, superlative or simply “exceedingly”(PE17 : 56 : vanimalda = “exceeding fair”).However, since this ending was later revised outof existence, Tolkien reinterpreted the word. TheSecond Edition of LotR changes one letter toarrive at the reading vanimelda , q.v. for Tolkien’s new explanation.%

vanimelda adj., said to be “the highestword of praise for beauty”, with twointerpretations that were apparently consideredequally valid and simultaneously true : “beautifuland beloved” (vanima + melda, with haplology),





i.e. “movingly lovely”, but also “elven-fair” (fair asan Elf) (vanima + elda). The word was alsoused as the second name of Arwen. (PE17 : 56,Second Edition LotR1 : II ch. 16).

Vanimeldë fem. name (Appendix A),apparently a feminized form of the adj.vanimelda , q.v.

Vanimo (pl. Vanimor given), noun "thebeautiful", children of the Valar (BAN), or "fair folk" = (men and) elves(UGU / UMU, VT45 : 17).Negated úvanimor = "monsters".

vannë pa.t. of vanya- (WAN)vanta- (1)vb. "to walk"(BAT)vanta (2) noun "walk"(BAT)vanwa adj. "gone, lost, no longer to be

had, vanished, departed, dead, past, past andover, gone on the road, over" (WJ : 366, Nam,RGEO : 67, WAN, LT1 : 264; older wanwa,PE17 : 143). The word was “not applied todead

persons except those who would not return,either because of a special doom (as [in the caseof] Men) or because of a special will of their own(as Felagund or Míriel ) or a special ban of Mandos (as Feanor )” (PE17 : 143). Also seeavanwa .

vanwië noun "the past, past time"(WAN)

vanya (1) adj. "fair" (FS), "beautiful"(BAN), a word referring to beauty that is “due tolack of fault , or blemish” (PE17 : 150), henceArda Vanya as an alternative to Arda Alahasta for “Arda Unmarred”(ibid., compare MR : 254).Nominal pl.Vanyar "the Fair", the first clan of the

Eldar; the original meaning of this stem was"pale, light-coloured, not brown or dark"(WJ :382, 383, stem given as WAN), “properly = whitecomplexion and blonde hair”(PE17 : 154, stemgiven as GWAN); stems BAN vs. WAN discussed, see PE17 : 150.

vanya- (2) vb. "go, depart, disappear",pa.t. vannë (WAN). The verb auta - may havereplaced this word in Tolkien's later conception.

váquet - vb. (1st pers. aorist váquetin and 1st pers. past tense váquenten are given)"to say no" (not denying that something is true,but denying to do or to allow something : "to sayI will not / do not"; "to refuse", "to forbid"(WJ :370, 371)

var (1) conj. "or"(QL : 100). In Tolkien’slater Quenya, the word hya appears for “or”. Aphrase involving a double var var may mean“either or” in one early (untranslated) text,according to Christopher Gilson’s interpretation(PE15 : 32, 39)

var - (2), see vavára adj. "soiled, dirty"(WA3)

varanda adj. “sublime” (PE17 : 23),related to the name Varda .

vard- vb. "rule, govern" (LT1 : 273;hardly valid in Tolkien's later Quenya)

Varda fem. name "the Sublime", nameof a Valië, spouse of Manwë, the Queen of theValar, called Elbereth in Sindarin (BARATH,BARÁD, WJ : 402; in Letters : 282 Varda istranslated the "Lofty"). As a general adjective“sublime”, †varda could still occur as a poeticword in verse (PE17 : 23), but normal prosewould apparently rather use the related wordvaranda (q.v.) Genitive Vardo (for *Vardao).(Nam, RGEO : 66). Vardamir masc. name,*"Varda-jewel" (Appendix A, UT : 210);vardarianna ?"Varda-gift", name of a tree (but the ri element is obscure) (UT : 167)

vardar noun "king" (LT1 : 273; rather aran in LotR-style Quenya)

Vardilmë, fem. name (UT : 210),perhaps *"Varda-friend; one devoted to Varda" (if so this would be a contraction of *Vardandilmë ,with -(n)dilmë as the feminine form of -ndil "friend")

Vardo Meoita noun "Prince of Cats"(LT2 : 348; vardo "prince" is hardly a valid word in Tolkien's later Quenya; cf. vard -, vardar .Later Quenya has cundu for "prince".)

varna adj. "safe, protected, secure"(BAR)

varnassë noun "security"(BAR)varnë (1) adj. "brown, swart, dark

brown", stem-formvarni- (BARÁN)

[varnë ] (2)noun "protection"(BAR) varni noun "queen" (LT1 : 273; rather tári in Tolkien's later Quenya)

[varilë] noun "protection"(VT45 : 7)varya- vb. "to protect"(BAR)Vása noun "the Consumer", a name of

the Sun (MR : 130, Silm) vasar (þ) noun "veil" (VT42 : 10, the

word was "not in daily use", VT42 : 9). Older formwaþar .

vasarya - (þ) vb. "to veil"(VT42 : 10) váva vb.? “blow” (the wording used in

the source is unclear, but wā-ya is said to mean“blow”, and after discussing Sindarin formsTolkien instructs himself to “alter Quenya”,introducing a new primitive form¤wā-wā withváva- as the Quenya outcome. Possibly this stillmeans “blow” as a verb referring to wind.) –PE17 : 34

vávëa adj. “(con)similar, alike”, alsoovéa , q.v. (PE17 : 189)

váya noun ”sea” (considered as ”waters,motion”). The wording of the source indicates





that Tolkien only tentatively considered such aword (PE17 : 33)

ve (1) prep. "as, like"(Nam, RGEO : 66,Markirya, MC : 213, 214, VT27 : 20, 27, VT49 :22); in Narqelion ve may mean either "in" or "as".Ve fírimor quetir *”as mortals say”(VT49 : 10),ve senwa (or senya ) “as usual” (VT49 : 10).Followed by genitive,ve apparently expresses“after the manner of” : ve quenderinwë coaron (“k”)“after the manner of bodies of Elven-kind”(PE17 : 174). Tolkien variously derived Quenyave from older wē, bē or vai (VT49 : 10, 32, PE17 : 189)

ve (2) pron. “we”, 1st person pl. inclusive(corresponding to exclusiveme), derived from anoriginal stem-formwe (VT49 : 50, PE17 : 130).Variant vi, q.v. Stressed wé, later vé (VT49 : 51).Dative (*wéna >) véna , VT49 : 14. Dualwet,later *vet “the two of us” (inclusive; cf. exclusivemet) (VT49 : 51). Also compare the dative formngwin or ngwen (q.v.), but this would apparentlybe *wen > *ven according to Tolkien’s later ideas.

-vë, (3) apparently an ending used toderive adverbs from adjectives (see andavë under anda and oiavë under oia). May berelated to the prepositionve “as, like”.

vëa (1) adj. “seeming, apparent”(PE17 :189)

vëa (2) adj . "adult, manly, vigorous"(WEG)

vëa (3) noun "sea" (MC : 213, 214, 216; possibly obsoleted by #1 and #2 above, though

some argue that the initial element of the latenames Vëantur and Vëandur [q.v.] could bevëa #3 rather than #2 (it can hardly be #1) . In any case, the normal word for "sea" in LotR-styleQuenya seems to be ëar .) Inflected vëan "sea"(MC : 220), vëar "in sea" (a "Qenya" locative in -r , MC : 213), vëassë "on sea" (MC : 220). Cf.also vëaciryo .

vëa (4) noun “wind”(PE17 : 189)vëaciryo ("k") noun in genitive"of sea-

ship", genitive of *vëacirya ("k") (MC : 216; thisis "Qenya"; see vëa # 2)

Vëandur , masc. name (PM : 191), either *"Vigorous servant" or *"Sea-servant" (= mariner;compare ëarendur , etymologically very similar if the Qenya form vëa "sea" was maintained inlater Quenya). See vëa #1 and 2 and compareVëantur .

vëaner noun "(adult) man"(WEG) Vëantur , masc. name (UT : 171), either

*"Vigorous lord" or *"Sea-lord" (seevëa #1 and2; those who prefer the translation *"Sea-lord"see this name as evidence that Tolkien

maintained the Qenya noun vëa "sea" in later Quenya). Compare Vëandur .

vëassë noun "vigour"(WEG) [vecca adj. “active”, ancient form(PE17

: 190)]vehtë noun “’life’ - notLife in general or

as a principle, but (a period of) individual activity ”, thus also “the place where a person,people &c. lived and had their business, i.e.habitat , haunt ”(PE17 : 189)

vehtequentalë noun ”biography”(PE17 : 189)

#vel- see véla #2véla (1) adv. *“alike”(VT49 : 10)véla (2) vb. "see" (Arct); present /

continuative tense of a verbal stem #vel-? Thecontext of the sentence where it occurs ("till I seeyou next") suggests that this is "see" in thesense of "meet".

velca ("k") noun"flame"(LT1 : 260; nár ,nárë would be the normal word in Tolkien's later Quenya)

velicë ("k") adj. "great" (LT1 : 254; probably not valid in Tolkien's later Quenya; inthe context of the Etymologies it would have tobe derived from BEL, but it is stated that thisstem was "not found in Q". Perhaps Tolkienrejected velicë because it was too similar to theRussian word that clearly inspired it.)

v'emattë ??? May be the preposition ve + an otherwise unknown word emattë .(Narqelion)

véna pron. “for us”, (long) dative form of

ve # 2, q.v.vendë < wendë noun "maiden" (WEN / WENED, VT45 : 16), "virgin" (in Tolkien'stranslations of Catholic prayers where thereference is to Mary; see VT44 : 10, 18). Theform Véndë in VT44 : 10 seems abnormal;normally Quenya does not have a long vowel infront of a consonant cluster.

venë noun "small boat, vessel, dish"(LT1 : 254)

vénë < wénë noun "virginity"(WEN / WENED); in one source vénë also appears withthe concrete meaning "virgin"(VT44 : 10), butthis is normallyvendë , wendë instead.

*vénëa adj . *"maidenly, virginal"(VT44 :10; the source has véne' alcarë *"virginal glory",the first word possibly representing an adjective* vénëa the final vowel of which has been elided since the next word begins in the same vowel.)

venessë noun "virginity" (WEN / WENED)

venië noun? "shape, cut" (LT1 : 254)





venno noun "husband" (cited as ** verno in the Etymologies as printed in LR, entry BES,but according to VT45 : 7, this is a misreading of Tolkien's manuscript). In a later source, the wordfor “husband” is given asveru , q.v.

venta noun "chin"(QL : 101)venwë noun? "shape, cut" (LT1 : 254) †vëo noun "man" (WEG; etymologically

connected to vëa "manly, vigorous"; the moreneutral word for "man" isnér . According to VT46 : 21, Tolkien indicated that vëo is an archaic or

poetic word.) Tolkien at a later point defined theword as “living creature”(PE17 : 189). Cf. variantwëo, q.v.

véra (< Old Quenya wéra) noun "personal, private, own"(PM : 340)

verca ("k") adj. "wild"(BERÉK)vérë (1) noun "bond, troth, compact,

oath" (WED) Vérë (2) fem. name, tentative

replacement form for the nameVairë, apparentlynever introduced in any narratives(PE17 : 33)veri noun “wife”(VT49 : 45)verië noun "boldness" (BER)**verno noun "husband", misreading for

venno , q.v. (BES) verta- vb. “to give in marriage” (give a

person in marriage to another); also “to take ashusband or wife (to oneself)”(VT49 : 45)

veru (1) noun “husband”(VT49 : 45). Anearlier source gives the word for “husband” asvenno .

veru (2) dual noun "husband and wife,

married pair" (BES). Obsoleted by #1 above?(Notice that the wordveru “married pair” comesfrom the same source that has venno rather than veru as the word for “husband”.)

verya- (1) vb. "to dare"; also adj . verya "bold"(BER, VT45 : 7)

verya (2) vb. “to marry (of husband andwife), be joinedto” (intransitive; the spouse to beis mentioned in the allative case : veryanensenna *”I married him / her”; compare English“get marriedto someone”). (VT49 : 45, 46)

veryanwë “wedding”;veryanwesto “of your (dual) wedding”(VT49 : 44, 45)

vessë noun "wife"(BES). A later sourcegives the word for “wife” asveri.

vesta noun "matrimony"(BES, VT49 :46)

vesta - vb. "to wed" (BES, VT49 : 46). (Under WED, the verb vesta - was defined as"swear to do something", but this was struck out.)

vestalë noun "wedding" (BES, VT49 :46) (under WED the word was defined as "oath",but this was struck out)

*vet, see ve #2vi pron. ”we”, 1st person inclusive(PE17

: 130), variant of ve #2.vië noun "manhood, vigour"(WEG)vil- vb. "to fly"(The forms given are the

1st pers. aorist vilin "I fly" and the pa.t. villë.Tolkien replaced wilin with wil -, pa.t. presumably * wille, but this may not render vil -obsolete; rather, Tolkien simply decided to citethe verb in its Old Quenya form, before themerger of w - with v - that occurred in Exilic Quenya.) (WIL)

[vilda], see vilwavílë noun "gentle breeze" (LT1 : 273) vilin adj. "airy, breezy"(LT1 : 273). Not

to be confused withvilin "I fly", seevil-.vilissë noun "spirit"(GL : 23)-viltë adjectival ending "-less", also -valta (evidently endings used to derive

adjectives like "lifeless")(GL : 23). Rather -lóra in Tolkien's later Quenya.

[vilwa < wilwa] noun "air, lower air"(distinct from the 'upper' air of the stars, or the'outer') (WIL; in one placevilwa was not struck out, VT46 : 21)According to VT46 : 21, Tolkienconsidered vilda < wilda as a replacement form,but rejected it.

vilya noun "air, sky", also name of tengwa #24. Older wilya. (Appendix E). Early"Qenya" has Vilya (changed from Vilna) "lower

air"(LT1 : 273); also vilya "air"(MC : 215) *vinca, see winca Vincarna compounded passive

participle*"new-made, renewed"(MR : 408) [vinda- vb. "fade"; pa.t. vindanë given

(VT46 : 21). Compare vinta-.][vindë noun "blue-grey, pale blue or

grey"; older windë. (WIN / WIND, VT45 : 16, 46 :21) The stem-form would have been vindi-,given the primitive form¤windi .]

*vinë (vini-), see winëvínë noun "youth" (probably as abstract)

(VT47 : 26, PE17 : 191)Vingelot, Vingilot, Vingilótë ship-

name; "Foam-flower", name of Eärendil's ship(SA : wing, Silm)

*vinima, see winima*vinimo, see winimo[vinta-, vb. "fade", pa.t. vintë, vintanë

given. (WIN / WIND)Compare vinda-.]vinya (1) adj. "young"(VT46 : 22, VT47 :

26, PE17 : 191) or "new" (cf. compoundsVinyamar , Vinyarië below; cf. alsowinya "new,





WNote : In Exilic Quenya, initial w - turned into v -, as Tolkien indicated in a number of the words hererecorded.

-wa, variant of the possessive ending -va (as in andamacilwa , PE17 : 147), usedfollowing a consonant.

wá (actually spelt wâ) noun "wind"(LT1 :266). Cf. wáya-.

wai (what the primitive element ¤wei "wind, weave" became in Quenya; thereforeconfused with the stem WAY "enfold")(WEY)

waia > vaia noun "envelope", especiallyof the Outer Sea or Air enfolding the world withinthe Ilurambar or world-walls(WAY) (also vaiya,waiya)

wailë noun “wind”, later formvailë, q.v.(PE17 : 189)

waina adj. “blonde, fair of hair”; the “late”formvaina is given (PE17 : 154)

waita- > vaita- noun "to enfold"(VT46 :21)

waiwa noun "wind" (WĀ / WAWA / WAIWA)

waiya > vaiya (also vaia, waia) noun "envelope", especially of the Outer Sea or Air enfolding the world within the Ilurambar or world-walls (WAY)

walda adj. “excited, wild”(PE17 : 154) walmë noun “excitement, emotion”

(PE17 : 154, 189) walta- vb. “to excite, rouse, stir up”

(PE17 : 154) walwistë noun “change of mind”(PE17 :

189) walya- vb. “be excited (moved)”(PE17 :

154) wán > ván noun "goose" (WA-N).

wanwa noun "great gale"(LT1 : 266) wanwavoitë noun "windy"(LT1 : 266) waþar older form of vasar , q.v. (VT42 :

9) wáya- “blow”(PE17 : 34, cf. wanwa ),

perhaps altered to váva (q.v.; the wording of thesource is unclear)

we, wé, see ve #2-wë a suffix occurring in many personal

names, generally but not exclusively masculine

(Elenwë is the sole certain example of a fem.name with this ending); it is derived from a stemsimply meaning "person"(PM : 340, WJ : 399).In Etym, -wë is simply defined as an elementthat is frequent in masculine names, and it isthere derived from a stem (WEG) having to dowith "(manly) vigour".

wén noun "greenness, youth, freshness"(GWEN), blended withwendë "maid"

wen noun "maid, girl" (*wend-), in early"Qenya" alsowendi (Tolkien's later Quenya formwendë occurs in MC : 215 and in Etym, stemsGWEN, WEN / WENED). (LT1 : 271, 273)

-wen "maiden" as suffix, a frequentending in feminine names likeEärwen *"Sea-maiden" (SA : wen). Early "Qenya" also has -wen, feminine patronymic *"daughter of"(LT1 :271, 273), but the patronymic ending seems tobe -iel "-daughter" in Tolkien's later Quenya.

wenci ("k") noun, apparently adiminutive form of the stem wēn- "woman,maiden". It is possible that this is meant to beCommon Eldarin rather than Quenya; if so theQuenya form would be *wencë (compare nercë "little man")(VT48 : 18)

wendë noun "maid" (GWEN), wendë >vendë "maiden" (WEN / WENED, VT45 : 16,VT47 : 17). Sana wendë “that maiden”(PE16 :96 cf. 90). According to VT47 : 17, this word for "maiden" is "applied to all stages up to the fullyadult (until marriage)". Early "Qenya" also hadwendi "maid, girl"(LT1 : 271); this may look likea plural form in Tolkien’s later Quenya. On theother hand, VT48 : 18 lists a wordwendi "young

or small woman, girl". It is unclear whether this isQuenya or a Common Eldarin form, but probablythe former : PE17 : 191 displays the word for “maiden” aswendē, so the Quenya stem form isprobably *wende- rather than wendi-, the stem-form that would result from Common Eldarin*wendi ). In his Quenya translation of the SubTuum Praesidium, Tolkien used Wendë / Vendë to translate "virgin" with reference to the VirginMary. Here the plural genitive Wenderon





appears in the phrase Wendë mi Wenderon "Virgin of Virgins"; we might have expected*Wendion instead (VT44 : 18). If the pl. form of wendë is *wender rather than wendi, as thegen.pl. wenderon suggests, this may be to avoidconfusion with the sg.wendi “girl”.

wendelë noun "maidenhood"(LT1 : 271,PE17 : 191)

wendi noun “maid, girl”(LT1 : 271),“young or small woman, girl”(VT48 : 18); seewendë

wénë > vénë noun "virginity"(WEN / WENED)

wentë noun "brook"(GL : 46) wenya adj. "green, yellow-green, fresh"

(GWEN), apparently “fair, beautiful” (“probablyoriginally “fresh, fair, unblemished especially of beauty of youth”) in a later deleted note(PE17 :191).

wëo noun “living creature”, variant of vëo , q.v. (PE17 : 189) wéra, Old Quenya form of véra , q.v.

were- vb. “weave” (cited as a derivativeof the root WER “twine, weave” and maybe aprimitive form rather than a Quenya word).(PE17 : 33)

wet, see we #2wil- vb. "fly" (1st pers. aoristwilin "I fly";

changed from vilin pa.t. villë, which would bethe forms used in later Exilic Quenya. The older pa.t. would be willë.) (WIL). The early "Qenya"lexicon has wili- "sail, float, fly"(LT1 : 273)

[wilda], see wilwa

wilin noun "bird" (LT1 : 273; if this"Qenya" word is to be used in LotR-styleQuenya, it must not be confused with the 1st

pers. aorist of the verb wil -.) wilma noun "air, lower air" (distinct from

the 'upper' air of the stars, or the 'outer') (WIL) wilwa adj. "vague, fluttering to and fro"

(Markirya). A similar word in theEtymologies was struck out : [wilwa > vilwa] "air, lower air"(distinct from the 'upper' air of the stars, or the'outer') (WIL) According to VT46 : 21, Tolkienconsidered wilda > vilda as a replacement form,but rejected it.

wilwarin (wilwarind-, as in pl.wilwarindi) noun "butterfly" (Markirya, WIL, LT1: 273); Wilwarin name of a constellation,tentatively identified as Cassiopeia (Silm)."Qenya" adjectivewilwarindeën "like butterflies"(MC : 216); see wilwarindëa for Quenya form."Qenya" similative form wilwarindon "as abutterfly" (MC : 213, 220); Tolkien later abandoned the ending -ndon (PE17 : 58)

wilwarindëa adj. “like a wilwarin or butterfly”, pl.wilwarindië (PE16 : 96)

wilya see vilyawinca noun “corner, nook” (QL : 104,

there written ‘winka ). Read *vinca if this early“Qenya” form is to be adapted to LotR-style ThirdAge Quenya.

wincë, short form of winicë, q.v.winda noun "woof"(LT1 : 254) [windë > vindë adj. "pale blue" (VT45 :

16)]windelë noun "loom"(LT1 : 254) windya > vinya adj. "pale blue" (WIN /

WIND) (It is uncertain whether Tolkien rejected this word or not; in any case, vinya means "new" in his later versions of Quenya.)

winë (stem *wini-, given the primitiveform¤wini ) noun "baby, child not yet fully grown","little-one", also used in children's play for "littlefinger" or "little toe"(VT46 : 10, 26, VT48 : 6, 16).Synonyms win(i)cë , winimo. In Exilic Quenya,this word would appear as *vinë; compare therelated wordwinya > vinya "young, new".

winga noun "foam, spray" (Markirya).Alsowingë.

wingë noun "foam, crest of wave, crest"(WIG); "foam, spindrift"(LT1 : 273). In the pre-classical Tengwar system presupposed in theEtymologies, wingë was also the name of tengwa #24, which letter Tolkien would later callwilya > vilya instead. - Also winga (so inMarkirya).

Wingelot, Wingelótë ship-name, "foam-

flower", name of Earendel's [sic] boat (WIG,LOT(H) ) wingil (wingild-, as in pl. Wingildi)

noun "nymph" (WIG, LT1 : 273, PE16 : 19);"Qenya" pl. wingildin "foam-fays, foam-maidens" (MC : 216)

wingilot noun "foamflower, Eärendel'sboat" (LT1 : 273; in Tolkien's later QuenyaWingelot , Wingelóte )

winicë (also wincë), noun "baby", usedin children's play for "little finger" or "little toe"(VT48 : 6). Synonyms winë, winimo. In ExilicQuenya, this word would appear as *vinicë,*vincë; compare the related word winya > vinya "young, new". Since the diminutive ending -icë descends from -iki (VT48 : 16), winicë may havethe stem-formwinici-.

winima adj. "childish" (VT47 : 26). InExilic Quenya, this word would appear as*vinima; compare the related word winya >vinya "young, new".

winimo noun "baby", "little-one", used inchildren's play for "little finger" or "little toe"





(VT47 : 10, VT48 : 6, 16). Synonyms winë,win(i)cë . In Exilic Quenya, this word wouldappear as *vinimo; compare the related wordwinya > vinya "young, new".

winta- vb. "scatter, blow about" (bothtransitive and intransitive)(PM : 376)

wintil noun "glint"(LT1 : 261) winya (1) adj. "new, fresh, young"(VT45

: 16; though the entry including this form wasstruck out in the Etymologies, vinya "new" is avalid word in Tolkien's later Quenya, and it is

meant to represent older winya. Comparewinyamo, q.v.)

[winya (2), see vinya #2 (WIN / WIND)]winyamo noun "youngster"(VT47 : 26).

In Exilic Quenya, this word would appear as*vinyamo; compare the related word winya >vinya "young, new".

Wirilómë fem. name; a name of thegreat Spider (Ungoliant)(LT1 : 254)

wirnë noun? “change”(PE17 : 191)wistë noun "weft"(LT1 : 254)

X-xë (“ks”) reflextive pronominal ending,presumably meaning *“oneself, myself,

themselves” etc.; plural -xer , dual -xet (VT49 :48). Presumably it can be used in constructionslike *i nér tirnexë “the man watched himself”(*tirnesexë “he watched himself”), plural *i neri

tirnexer “the men watched themselves”(*tirneltexer “they watched themselves”), duale.g. *i ontaru tirnexet “the parents watchedthemselves” (*tirnettexet “they [dual] watchedthemselves”).

Yyá (1) adv.? "formerly",also postposition(?) "ago" (YA). The form yá also appears as avariant of the relative pronounya, q.v.

yá (2) conj. “when” in the sentence yáhrívë tenë , ringa ná “when winter comes, it iscold”(VT49 : 23). Compare írë #2.

ya (1) relative pronoun "which, what"(attested in VT43 : 28, 34 and in the Arctic sentence), with locative suffix inNamárië : see#yassë . According to VT47 : 21, ya isimpersonal, "which" rather than "who(m)"(compare the personal form ye). The dative form

yan (q.v.) is however used for "to whom" (rather than “to which”) in one text, indicating thatTolkien did not always distinguish betweenpersonal and impersonal forms. In the phraselúmessë ya [variant : yá] firuvammë, *"in [the]hour that we shall die", the relative pronoun isnot explicitly marked for case and is evidentlyunderstood to share the case of the precedingnoun (hence not *lúmessë yassë ... "in [the] hour in which"...)(VT43 : 27-28)Presumably, ya has

the plural form *yar (e.g. *i nati yar hirnen “thethings that / which I found”).

ya (2) or yan, prep. "as" (VT43 : 16, probably abandoned in favour of sívë )

-ya (3) suffix of endearment, attested inAnardilya as an intimate form of the nameAnardil (UT : 174, 418), possibly also occurringin atya "dad", emya "mum" (q.v.) The formsataryo "daddy" and amilyë "mummy" (q.v.) maycontain gender-specific variants -yo masc. and -yë fem.

-ya (4) pronominal suffix “his” (and

probably also “her, its”), said to be used in“colloquial Quenya” (which had redefined the“correct” ending for this meaning, -rya, to mean“their” because it was associated with the pluralending -r ). Hence e.g. cambeya (“k”)“his hand”,yulmaya “his cup” (VT49 : 17) instead of formally “correct” forms in -rya. The ending -yawas actually ancient, primitive¤- jā being used for “all numbers” in the 3rd person, predatingelaborated forms like -rya. It is said that -ya





“remained in Quenya” in the case of “old nounswith consonantal stems”, Tolkien listingtál “foot”,cas “head”, nér “man”, sír “river” andmacil “sword” as examples. He refers to “the continuedexistence of such forms as talya ‘his foot’“, thatcould apparently be used even in “correct”Quenya (VT49 : 17). In PE17 : 130, the formstalya “his foot” andmacilya (“k”)“his (or their)sword” are mentioned.

-ya (5) adjectival ending, as in the wordQuenya “Elvish” itself; when added to a verbalstem it may derive a kind of short activeparticiple, as inmelumatya “honey-eating” (mat-“eat”),saucarya “evil-doing” (car - “do”).(PE17 :68)

yaht- see yat (YAK)yaima noun "implement"(GL : 37) yaimë noun "wailing", from which is

derived the adjective yaimëa "wailing", pl.yaimië in Markirya

yaimëa adj. "wailing", pl. yaimië inMarkiryayaisa noun "steel"(GL : 37) yaiwë noun "mocking, scorn"(YAY)yal- vb. "summon". Inenyalië "to recall"

(Notes on CO, UT : 317)yallumë adv.? "at last"(FS) yalmë noun "clamour" (ÑGAL /

ÑGALAM) yaltë noun "bridge" (GL : 37); rather

yanta in Tolkien's later Quenyayalúmë noun "former times" (but the

Quenya word is singular)(YA)

yalúmëa adj. "olden"(YA)yalúmessë noun in locative "once upona time" (locative form of yalúmë) (YA)

yam- or yama- vb. “shout”(PE16 : 134,yamin, *”I shout”, QL : 105), pa.t. yámë (QL :105)

yámë adj.? "yawning"(MC : 214; cf. thestem YAG in the Etymologies). Not to beconfused with the past tense of yam-.

yan relative pronoun in dative "for / towhich” or "for / to whom”(PE16 : 90, 92, 96).Used for “to whom" in the poemNieninque;according to the system described elsewhere,which distinguishes personal ye “who" fromimpersonal ya "which", "to whom” would be *yen instead. – A wholly distinctya(n) seems toappear as an ephemeral word for "as" in oneversion of the Quenya Lord's Prayer; see ya #2(VT43 : 16, VT49 : 18)

yána (1) adj. “vast, huge; wide”(PE17 :99, 115); also yanda , q.v.

yána (2) noun "holy place, fane,sanctuary" (YAN). Compare ainas in a post-LotRsource.

yana demonstrative "that" (the former)(YA)

yanda adj. “wide”(PE17 : 115); variantof yána #1, q.v.

yando adv. "also"(QL : 104)yanga - vb. "to yawn"(YAG) yanta noun "bridge", also name of

tengwa #35 (Appendix E); in the Etymologies,yanta is defined as "yoke"(YAT)

yantya- vb. “add, augment”(PE15 : 68)yanwë noun "bridge, joining, isthmus"

(YAT, “joining”, VT49 : 45, 46), changed byTolkien fromyanwa (VT46 : 22, VT49 : 34)

yar inflected relative pronoun"to whom"(MC : 215; this may be "Qenya", but on the other hand both the relative pronoun ya and anallativic ending -r are still valid in Tolkien's later Quenya, cf. mir "into". Later versions of the text in question however use yan [q.v.], with thecommon dative ending -n.) Likely,yar could alsobe the plural form of the relative pronounya, q.v.

yár (yar -, as in dat.sg. yaren ) noun "blood" (YAR; the Silmarillionappendix givessercë instead. According to VT46 : 22, Tolkienintroduced yór as a replacement form in theEtymologiesitself.)

yára adj. "ancient, belonging to or descending from former times"(YA); evidently itcan also simply mean "old", since Tolkien usedthe intensive / superlative form #anyára to

describe Elaine Griffiths as his *"oldest" or *"veryold" friend in a book dedication (seean-).yárë noun "former days"(YA)yárëa adj. "olden"(YA)yáressë noun in locative "once upon a

time" (locative form of yárë ) (YA)yarra- noun "growl, snarl" (stem used as

participle inMarkirya, translated "snarling")yaru noun "gloom, blight"(GL : 37) #yassë (1) relative pronoun in locative

"in which", pl.yassen referring back to a pluralnoun (relative pronoun ya + locative ending)(Nam, RGEO : 66)

yassë (2) adv. "once upon a time" (YA);writers may rather use yalúmessë or yáressë of similar meaning to avoid confusion with # 1above.

yat (yaht -) noun "neck"(YAK)yatta noun "narrow neck, isthmus"

(YAK). In the pre-classical Tengwar systempresupposed in the Etymologies, yatta was alsothe name of tengwa #35, which letter Tolkienwould later callyanta instead.





yaulë noun "cat”(PE16 : 132). Comparemëoi.

yav- vb. "bear fruit"(LT1 : 273, given inthe form yavin and glossed "bears fruit"; thiswould have to mean "I bear fruit" in Tolkien'slater Quenya : 1st pers. sg. aorist)

yáva, yava see yávë yávan noun "harvest, autumn" (LT1 :

273; in LotR-style Quenyayávië ) Yavanna , fem. name : Yav-anna, “Fruit-

gift”(PE17 : 93) or "Fruit-giver", name of a Valië,spouse of Aulë. (YAB, ANA1; cf. yávë )

yavannamírë noun "Yavanna-jewel",name of a tree with globed and scarlet fruits(UT : 167)

Yavannië noun, name of the ninthmonth of the year, "September"(Appendix D, SA: yávë)

Yavannildi pl. noun "Followers of Yavanna" (sg. # Yavannildë ?), Elvish womenwho knew and kept the secret of the making of coimas (lembas) (PM : 404). Apparently Yavanna + hildi.

yávë noun "fruit"(YAB), cf. Yavanna .Early "Qenya" has yáva (LT1 : 273); the formyava turns up even in later material(VT43 : 31)

yávië noun "autumn" (SA : yávë);"autumn, harvest", in the calendar of Imladris aprecisely defined period of 54 days, but alsoused without any exact definition(Appendix D).Noun yáviérë *"Autumn-day", a day outside themonths in the Steward's Reckoning, insertedbetween Yavannië and Narquelië (September

and October) (Appendix D) Yávien fem. name, apparently yávë "fruit" + the feminine ending -ien.

yáwë noun "ravine, cleft, gulf"(YAG;according to VT46 : 22, the last gloss should

perhaps be read as "gully" instead)yaxë noun "milch cow", alsoyaxi "cow"

(in Tolkien's later Quenya, the latter wouldprobably be a plural)(GL : 36)

ye (1) singular personal relative pronoun"who", maybe also object "whom" (plural formi).Compare the impersonal form ya. Also attestedin the genitive and the ablative cases : yëo andyello, both translated "from whom" (though theformer would also mean *"whose, of whom").(VT47 : 21)

ye (2) copula "is" (FS, VT46 : 22); bothearlier and later sources rather point to ná (q.v.)as the copula "is", so ye may have been anexperiment Tolkien later abandoned. Futuretense yéva, q.v.

[ye (3), also yé, prep. "as" (VT43 : 16,struck out; in the text in question Tolkien finally settled on sívë , q.v.)]

-yë (4) conj. "and" as a suffix added tothe second of a pair, as Menel Cemenyë "Heaven and Earth" (VT47 : 30, 31, VT49 : 25).Other "pairs" are mentioned as examples but notactually translated into Quenya by Tolkien : Sunand Moon (*Anar Isilyë), Land and Sea (*Nór Eäryë), fire and water (*nárë nenyë , or *úr nenyë ).

yé (1) interjection "lo!"(VT47 : 31), alsooccurring in Aragorn's exclamation when hefound the sapling of the White Tree. (Compareyéta-.) Also in the ejaculationyé mána (ma) =“what a blessing” or “what a good thing!“(VT49 :41). The more literal meaning would seem to be*“behold the blessing!”

yé (2) conj.? "what is more", also yëa (VT47 : 31)

[yé (3) =ye #3, q.v.]yëa conj.? "what is more", alsoyé (#2)(VT47 : 31)

[yelca noun ?"sword" -Tolkien's gloss isnot certainly legible, and the word was struck out anyway. (VT45 : 11)]

[yelda] adj. "friendly, dear as friend" (YEL, struck out)

yeldë noun "daughter" (YEL)This wordwas struck out in Etym, but it may have beenrestored together with the ending -iel, q.v.

Yelin noun "winter" (LT1 : 260; LotR-style Quenya has hrívë, and Yelin was probably

obsoleted together with the adjective yelwa "cold", that appears with a different meaning inthe Etymologies ).

yello (1) relative pronoun in ablative :"from whom"; seeye #1.

yello (2) noun "call, shout of triumph"(GYEL); changed from ello.

**yelma, see yelmë.yelmë (1) noun "loathing". In the

Etymologies as printed in LR, entry DYEL, theword appears as **yelma, but according to VT45: 11 this is a misreading of Tolkien's manuscript.According to VT46 : 22,yelmë briefly appearedas a word for "daughter" (?)

[yelmë] (2) noun (not glossed; theetymology may suggest *"friendship")(YEL,struck out)

yelta- vb. "to loathe, abhor" (DYEL,VT45 : 11)

yelwa (1) adj. "loathsome" (DYEL;according to VT45 : 11, Tolkien changed thisword fromyelva.)





yelwa (2) adj. "cold" (LT1 : 260 - this"Qenya" word is apparently obsoleted by # 1above. In LotR-style Quenya, the regular term for “cold” seems to be ringa .)

yén noun, Elvish "long year" of 144 solar years, 52,596 days (Nam, Appendix D, E; RGEO: 66. Tolkien earlier defined yén as 100 solar years; see PM : 126. In the Etymologies, stemYEN, it seems to mean simply "year", but in theLotR Appendices the word for "year" instead appears as loa or coranar , q.v.) Yénonótië *"reckoning of years"(MR : 51). Pl. yéni in Nam and Etym, entry YEN – though the plural form ismisread as "yen-" in the printed version of theEtymologies, cf. VT46 : 23. Yéni pa yéni *”yearsupon years” (VT44 : 36). Pl. genitive yénion inyénion yéni "ages of ages" (VT44 : 36)

yen, yendë noun "daughter" (YŌ / YON). This word replaced another form, but thisform may have been restored; see yeldë. InVT45 : 16, yendë is said to refer to a female"agent", a word changed by Tolkien fromyendi ,but Tolkien deleted all of this.

[yendi] noun "agent" (fem.; masc.[hendo ]). The word yendi Tolkien changed toyendë before deleting all of this(VT45 : 16)

yenya noun (or adv.?) "last year"(YA) yëo relative pronoun in genitive "from

whom" (could also mean *"of whom"); seeye #1.

yérë noun *"sexual desire"(VT46 : 23;the word is not really glossed, but looks like anabstract formation from the stem YER "feel

sexual desire")yerna adj. "old, worn"(GYER) yerya- vb. "to wear (out)", also intr. "get

old"(GYER)yesta - (1) vb. "desire" (YES, VT46 : 23;

the latter source indicates that Tolkien did writeyesta - with a final hyphen, indicating that this is"desire" as a verbal stem, not as a noun).

yesta (2) noun “beginning”(PE17 : 120).Also attested in the compound yestarë (seebelow), but cf.esta #2.

yestarë noun *"beginning-day", the firstday of the year (loa), immediately before theseason of tuilë (Appendix D, PE17 : 120)

Yésus masc. name "Jesus" (Tolkien'sQuenya spelling would seem to be based on theLatin pronunciation of the name)(VT43 : 31)

yéta- vb. "look at"(LT1 : 262) Compareyé #1.

yéva vb. "will be" (also "there will be"),apparently the future tense of ye (#2). Oncetranslated "is" (írë ilqua yéva nótina , "when allis counted"), but this event belongs to the future;

hence literally *"when allwill be counted" (FS;VT46 : 22). In Tolkien's later Quenya,yéva wasapparently replaced bynauva .

yo conj. “and”, “often used betweentwoitems (of any part of speech) that were by natureor custom clearly associated, like the names of spouses ( Manwë yo Varda), or “sword andsheath” (*macil yo vainë), “bow and arrows”(*quinga yo pilindi), or groups like “Elves andMen” (Eldar yo Fírimor – but contrast eldain afírimoin [dative forms] inFS, where Tolkien joinsthe words with a, seemingly simply a variant of the common conjunctionar ). – In one source, yo is apparently a preposition "with" (yo hildinyar =*"with my heirs",SD : 56 ).

yó ("yô"), yond- see yondo . Thegenitive form of the relative pronounya “which”would likely also appear as yó “of which, fromwhich” (for ya-o, cf. tó “thence” fromta-o).

yomenië noun "meeting, gathering" (of three or more coming from different directions)(WJ : 407)

Yón (1) noun "Son" (VT44 : 12, 17,referring to Jesus. Tolkien rewrote the text inquestion. Normally the Quenya word for "son" appears as yondo , which also refers to Jesus inone text.)

yón (2), variant of yondë , q.v. Definedas “a region, any (fairly extensive) regionbetween obstacles such as rivers or mountains”(PE17 : 43)

yonda adj. “wide, roomy, extensive”(PE17 : 43), also (as alternative form of yonna )

glossed “enclosed”, with the latter meaningperhaps intended as the passive participle of theverb yor -

yondë noun “any fairly extensive regionwith well-marked natural bonds (as mountains or rivers)”, occurring as a suffix -yondë , -yon / -iondë , -ion in regional names. (PE17 : 43). Note: †yondë may also be an (archaic / poetic) pasttense of the verb yor -, q.v.

yondo noun "son" (YŌ / YON, VT43 :37); cf. yonya and the patronymic ending -ion.Early "Qenya" hasyô, yond-, yondo "son" (LT2 : 342). According to LT2 : 344, these are poeticwords, but yondo seems to be the normal wordfor "son" in LotR-style Quenya. Yón appears inVT44, 17, but Tolkien rewrote the text inquestion. In LT2 : 344, yondo is said to mean"male descendant, usually (great) grandson", butin Tolkien's later Quenya, yondo means "son",and the word is so glossed in LT2 : 342. Dativeyondon in VT43 : 36 (here the "son" in questionis Jesus). See also yonya . – At one point,Tolkien rejected the word yondo as “very




unsuitable” (for the intended meaning?), but noobvious replacement appeared in his writings(PE17 : 43), unless the (ephemeral?) form anon (q.v.) is regarded as such. In one source, yondo is also defined as “boy”(PE17 : 190).

yonna adj. (or passive participle) “enclosed”, see yor -. (PE17 : 43)

yonwa noun “fence, border, boundary”(PE17 : 43)

yonya noun with pronominal ending "myson" (evidently short for *yondonya ; the formyonya may be used as a form of address only)(LR : 61)

yonyo noun "son, big boy". In oneversion, yonyo was also a term used inchildren's play for "middle finger" or "middle toe",but Tolkien may have dropped this notion,deciding to use hanno "brother" as thealternative play-name(VT47 : 10, 15, VT48 : 4)

yor - vb. “enclose, set bounds to / about”(PE17 : 43). Past tense yórë, †yondë , perfectoiórië (PE17 : 43). The forms yonda , yonna “enclosed” may be regarded as the passiveparticiple of this verb.

yór noun "blood"; seeyár (VT46 : 22)yu- or yú- prefix "twi-" or "both"(VT45 :

13, VT46 : 23, VT48 : 20; see yualë, yúcalë ,yurasta below). According to PE14 : 84,yú canfunction independently as the adverb “twice”.

yualë noun "twilight"(KAL). Alsoyúcalë .Cf ú l

Yulmaya (“k”)colloquial Quenya for “his cup”(the formally correct form being *yulmarya)(VT49 : 17)

yulma (2) noun "brand" (YUL). Mayhave been obsoleted by # 1 above.

yulmë (1) noun "drinking, carousal"(WJ : 416)

yulmë (2) noun "red [?heat]" (the glosswas illegible) (YUL)

yulu- vb. "carry"(GL : 38; rather # col - inLotR-style Quenya)

yuncë ("k") cardinal "twelve", before itwas altered to yunquë under the influence of minquë "eleven" (according to VT48 : 7, 8). Theform yuncë is asterisked by Tolkien. Compareencë under enquë .

yunquë ("q") cardinal "twelve"(VT47 :41, VT48 : 4, 6, 9; VT49 : 57; also compare thestem yunuk(w)- cited in VT42 : 24, 31). Thisword appears already in an early source (PE14 :82). Some sources point to #rasta , q.v., asanother word for "twelve". However, availablepost-LotR sources indicate that Tolkien intendedyunquë as the regular Quenya word for "twelve".

yunquenta cardinal "thirteen" (12 andone more) (VT47 : 15), variant yunquentë (VT47 : 40), compare entë #1.

yunquesta fraction "one twelfth" (1 / 12)(VT48 : 11)

yur - vb. "run" (quoted in form yurin,t l t d " " b t ithi T lki ' l t

quenya-english Dictionary

Documents

Transcript of quenya-english Dictionary